in_o a_o book_n or_o a_o few_o unsense_v character_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o rate_n do_v the_o papist_n frequent_o talk_v it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o word_n proper_o take_v to_o be_v significative_a for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o invent_v and_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o give_v they_o their_o form_n brute_n animal_n though_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o utter_v many_o word_n yet_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o true_o &_o real_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v mean_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o only_o a_o book_n of_o such_o and_o such_o unsense_v character_n be_v to_o degrade_v god_n below_o a_o man_n and_o to_o treat_v a_o writing_n indict_v by_o he_o more_o opprobrious_o than_o we_o will_v allow_v our_o own_o scribe_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o do_v we_o not_o judge_n and_o account_v other_o book_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o judgement_n that_o write_v they_o and_o shall_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sense_n intrinsical_o include_v in_o every_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v ill_o employ_v that_o give_v it_o forth_o in_o brief_a if_o word_n be_v devoid_a of_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v also_o devoid_a of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v speech_n &_o write_v no_o otherwise_o differ_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o register_n substitute_n and_o vicarious_a of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n original_o in_o itself_o and_o essential_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o can_v never_o have_v any_o see_v for_o the_o church_n to_o affix_v a_o sense_n to_o it_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v she_o own_o sense_n not_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o impose_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o man._n now_o god_n in_o give_v forth_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n not_o only_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n they_o deliver_v but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n term_n and_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o the_o very_a word_n they_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n or_o word_n write_v be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o sure_o god_n if_o he_o please_v can_v speak_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o any_o of_o hâ—s_a creature_n can_v do_v man_n many_o time_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o through_o a_o penury_n of_o word_n or_o through_o a_o incongruous_a disposition_n and_o texture_n of_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o express_v themselves_o intelligible_o but_o to_o none_o of_o these_o imperfection_n be_v god_n incident_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v declare_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v he_o now_o word_n that_o be_v intelligible_a when_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v as_o intelligible_a when_o they_o be_v write_v yea_o there_o be_v advantage_n of_o understand_v they_o better_o in_o the_o one_o case_n than_o in_o the_o other_o we_o can_v better_o observe_v the_o restriction_n and_o ampliation_n of_o term_n the_o quality_n of_o every_o particular_a proposition_n the_o connexion_n of_o a_o enunciation_n that_o be_v obscure_a with_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o light_n that_o it_o receive_n from_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o genius_n of_o the_o style_n in_o general_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a period_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o argumentation_n and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n more_o which_o we_o can_v better_o search_v into_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o a_o write_a book_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o the_o swift_a &_o transitory_a hear_n of_o a_o oral_a discourse_n now_o as_o god_n can_v speak_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n can_v and_o as_o word_n be_v at_o least_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o be_v write_v as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n affect_v obscurity_n or_o envy_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v he_o man_n be_v influence_v by_o pride_n may_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admire_v &_o may_v seek_v estimation_n by_o study_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v just_o arraign_v upon_o this_o account_n heraclitus_n grow_v famous_a by_o the_o only_a obscurity_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a number_n grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n for_o their_o darkness_n it_o be_v say_v even_o of_o aristotle_n that_o be_v reprove_v by_o alexander_n for_o publish_v his_o acroamaticks_n he_o shall_v make_v this_o reply_n that_o though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v public_a yet_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o publish_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o be_v every_o way_n as_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o pride_n or_o envy_n be_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o give_v out_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holiness_n justice_n or_o goodness_n to_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n unintelligible_a when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o know_v they_o have_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o that_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v know_v &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v intimate_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o it_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v who_o indict_v the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o scripture_n word_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a letter_n nor_o syllable_n nay_o nor_o word_n apart_o but_o entire_a proposition_n sentence_n enunciation_n paragraph_n yea_o chapter_n and_o book_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n but_o by_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o proposition_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o proposition_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o book_n where_o it_o occur_v yea_o nor_o without_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a systeme_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v call_v literal_a dogmatical_a or_o historical_a i_o call_v that_o sense_n literal_a which_o god_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o tropical_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o a_o figurative_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 34_o be_v as_o true_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o proper_a acceptation_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o type_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o which_o other_o thing_n typify_v be_v intend_v there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v one_o only_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o type_n themselves_o which_o be_v design_v to_o prefigure_v other_o thing_n do_v according_o carry_v a_o key_n along_o with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v unlock_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o one_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n there_o maybe_o two_o part_n namely_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o signify_v do_v denote_v or_o at_o least_o lead_v we_o to_o something_o more_o sublime_a though_o even_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v but_o one_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o literal_a the_o mystical_a being_n not_o so_o much_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o occasion_v by_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o if_o you_o will_v there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o habitude_n between_o the_o literal_a
be_v many_o thing_n interweave_v which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o landscape_n to_o fill_v up_o a_o table_n but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o thereby_o to_o accommodate_v the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o illustrate_v the_o second_o and_o where_o this_o be_v due_o attain_v parable_n be_v no_o less_o argumentative_a than_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture-testimony_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o decipher_v illustrate_v and_o explain_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v another_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o which_o metaphor_n have_v a_o alliance_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o allegory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o style_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o import_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n take_v absolute_o and_o abstract_o and_o intend_v another_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o texture_n and_o in_o a_o habitude_n to_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occuri'_v no_o where_o in_o aristotle_n say_v gerh._n vossius_fw-la &_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rhetorical_a allegory_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o trope_n viz._n of_o a_o metonymy_n or_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o most_o frequent_o of_o a_o metaphor_n of_o such_o allegory_n the_o scripture_n be_v replenish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o text_n have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o determinate_a sense_n otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o their_o figurative_a use_n as_o they_o be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o texture_n and_o habitude_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o a_o end_n that_o which_o look_v first_o forth_o in_o a_o allegoric_a scripture_n or_o what_o the_o word_n import_v in_o their_o immediate_a and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o arise_v only_o mediate_o from_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o from_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o affection_n adjunct_n and_o property_n which_o the_o word_n in_o their_o original_a signification_n do_v denote_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o their_o tropical_a import_n manifest_v that_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o place_n for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v tropical_a and_o allegoric_a there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o assign_v any_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o with_o regard_n and_o in_o analogy_n to_o the_o trope_n they_o who_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n but_o what_o the_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a immediate_a and_o original_a signification_n imply_v may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v to_o confess_v that_o many_o text_n have_v either_o no_o literal_a sense_n at_o all_o or_o else_o a_o absurd_a false_a or_o blasphemous_a one_o now_o beside_o this_o rhetorical_a allegory_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o allegory_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o divine_n and_o that_o be_v when_o though_o the_o word_n bear_v a_o proper_a sense_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_o observe_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v withal_o translate_v from_o their_o plain_a &_o natural_a sense_n to_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a one_o a_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o gal._n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o gen._n 16._o and_o gen._n 21._o as_o lkewise_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o compare_v with_o deut._n 25.4_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o now_o in_o order_n to_o our_o demeaning_n ourselves_o wise_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o neglect_v there_o have_v be_v those_o and_o yet_o be_v who_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n a_o proper_a sense_n but_o do_v every_o where_o obtrude_v a_o allegoric_a meaning_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o kind_n of_o expositor_n do_v in_o effect_n little_o less_o than_o undermine_v the_o whole_a scripture_n betray_v religion_n and_o turn_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n into_o burlesque_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o notion_n so_o romantic_a which_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o luxuriant_a fancy_n may_v not_o at_o this_o â—ate_z be_v wrest_v and_o debauch_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o yea_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o wit_n will_v serve_v to_o pervert_v the_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v ever_o intend_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o quaker_n who_o by_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o allusion_n have_v wrest_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o wild_a phantasm_n and_o frame_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o private_a notion_n and_o thereby_o evacuate_v the_o sublimest_n doctrine_n and_o most_o glorious_a action_n into_o empty_a metaphor_n and_o vain_a similitude_n thus_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v allegorise_v into_o themselves_o and_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v construe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o aesop_n or_o philostratus_n fable_n into_o useful_a moral_n as_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o let_v they_o &_o all_o such_o person_n of_o what_o communion_n and_o persuasion_n soever_o they_o be_v who_o turn_v the_o gospel_n thus_o into_o a_o romance_n and_o subvert_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o transform_v they_o in_o fantastic_a allegory_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n and_o modesty_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n beside_o it_o proper_a literal_a and_o original_a sense_n be_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a one_o affix_v to_o it_o particular_o neither_o moral_a precept_n nor_o text_n record_v promise_n commination_n or_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o allegoric_a sense_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o our_o allegorise_v of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o press_v it_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o no_o doctrine_n or_o tenet_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o what_o have_v foundation_n and_o warranty_n in_o some_o plain_a text_n elsewhere_o we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v hypothesis_n to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v no_o where_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n and_o import_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o then_o to_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n in_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v apply_v to_o ground_n illustrate_v manifest_a and_o support_v the_o other_o nor_o must_v the_o analogy_n be_v strain_v and_o far_o fetch_v but_o obvious_a and_o pertinent_a much_o less_o must_v we_o superstruct_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o allusion_n how_o accommodate_v soever_o unless_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v precede_v we_o as_o in_o some_o case_n he_o have_v where_o god_n himself_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o though_o such_o a_o passage_n be_v original_o and_o principal_o speak_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o yet_o he_o intend_v to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o there_o we_o may_v with_o safety_n build_v but_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o without_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o old_a testament_n text_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v allegorical_o apply_v in_o the_o new_a be_v only_o allude_v to_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o similitude_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o antecedent_n designation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o intimate_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o in_o their_o immediate_a signification_n and_o meaning_n they_o relate_v to_o person_n thing_n and_o action_n that_o then_o be_v yet_o so_o that_o those_o person_n thing_n and_o action_n be_v solemn_o design_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o prefigure_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n
and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o then_o be_v and_o fall_v out_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o solemn_a institute_v signification_n affix_v to_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o they_o primary_o declare_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o providential_a ordination_n to_o prefigure_v something_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o then_o which_o though_o they_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o his_o providential_a ordination_n design_v to_o prefigure_v any_o thing_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o meet_a to_o illustrate_v thing_n and_o event_n now_o because_o of_o a_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o what_o then_o be_v and_o what_o now_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o apply_v of_o a_o text_n to_o thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o those_o it_o original_o refer_v to_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o allegorise_a of_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o our_o instruction_n the_o old_a testament-church_n be_v propose_v in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o example_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o and_o therefore_o what_o befall_v they_o may_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o illustrate_v present_a event_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v beside_o general_a rule_n such_o as_o that_o rom._n 15.3_o leave_v we_o particular_a instance_n of_o accommodate_v scripture-text_n passage_n and_o phrase_n to_o thing_n and_o event_n which_o they_o neither_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a nor_o mystical_a sense_n design_v original_o to_o signify_v see_v among_o many_o other_o matth._n 15.8_o compare_v with_o isa._n 29.13_o matth._n 13.14_o 15._o compare_v isa._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 11.4_o compare_v with_o zach._n 4.3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o in_o this_o the_o affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o apply_v and_o accomode_v their_o sense_n to_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n &_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n §_o 4._o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o schem'_v and_o form_n of_o speech_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o cognation_n and_o affinity_n we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o metaphor_n whether_o found_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bare_a and_o single_a similitude_n where_o one_o thing_n be_v misname_v by_o another_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n in_o some_o one_o adjunct_n affection_n or_o property_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n between_o plurality_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o analogy_n of_o adjunct_n &_o property_n be_v of_o frequent_a usurpation_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profane_a author_n they_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v recount_v the_o bible_n be_v every_o where_o adorn_v and_o bespangle_v with_o they_o under_o metaphor_n be_v comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o humane_a part_n member_n affection_n action_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condescension_n declare_v the_o infinite_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o everlasting_a counsel_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o term_n adapt_v to_o our_o capacity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o decipher_v what_o himself_n be_v and_o do_v by_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n in_o most_o anthropopathy_n beside_o a_o metaphor_n there_o be_v also_o a_o metonymy_n for_o as_o to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n and_o to_o ascribe_v passion_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v nothing_o for_o supply_v be_v infinite_o full_a nor_o liable_a to_o any_o commotion_n or_o perturbation_n be_v holy_a and_o unchangeable_a must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o metaphor_n so_o hand_n and_o arm_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o import_v power_n and_o strength_n eye_n his_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o exact_v watchful_a providence_n repentance_n a_o change_n only_o in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n fear_v his_o care_n in_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n include_v a_o easy_a a_o metonymy_n god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v use_n of_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o all_o the_o several_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o several_a species_n of_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n in_o rhetoric_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o some_o example_n or_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o infinite_a sapience_n have_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o frequent_o adopt_v metaphorical_a term_n to_o manifest_v they_o in_o and_o by_o be_v various_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o as_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o which_o lie_v within_o the_o line_n of_o every_o ordinary_a man_n perception_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o invisible_a do_v correspond_v together_o in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o outward_a creation_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o platonist_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o same_o seal_n or_o stamp_n upon_o different_a matter_n i._n e._n he_o have_v frame_v and_o contrive_v the_o terrene_a world_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o subservient_fw-fr conformity_n to_o the_o world_n of_o invisible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a form_n be_v image_n of_o intellectual_a thing_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n maxim_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o symbolic_a mode_n of_o philosophise_v the_o several_a creature_n be_v so_o many_o looking-glass_n where_o god_n have_v communicate_v and_o scatter_v some_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o and_o invisible_a thing_n and_o metaphor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o academy_n where_o nature_n strip_v and_o unvail_v herself_o by_o converse_v with_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o sensible_a thing_n we_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o apparel_v in_o earthly_a resemblance_n 2._o may_v be_v god_n in_o his_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphorick_n term_n intend_v it_o in_o part_n as_o a_o accommodation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o other_o oriental_a nation_n who_o in_o make_v know_v their_o conception_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o a_o symbolic_a way_n though_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v so_o as_o that_o no_o person_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o age_n may_v be_v debar_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o its_o texture_n and_o stile_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n primary_o have_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v first_o address_v now_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o their_o usual_a mode_n of_o discourse_n be_v abrupt_a figurative_a and_o symbolic_a and_o therefore_o if_o more_o metaphor_n shall_v appear_v to_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o western_a eloquence_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o may_v excellent_o suit_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o age_n it_o be_v write_v for_o and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v first_o direct_v to_o and_o design_v to_o work_v upon_o that_o the_o eastern_a nation_n not_o only_o heretofore_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o symbolic_a way_n of_o teach_v but_o that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o of_o they_o who_o affect_v to_o speak_v
only_o a_o sign_n but_o something_o signify_v and_o consequent_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n tender_v we_o they_o must_v be_v real_o exhibitive_a of_o something_o else_o that_o have_v a_o analogy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o real_o exhibit_v to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o sensible_a element_n be_v to_o be_v carnal_o this_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n also_o demonstrate_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o must_v either_o be_v a_o exhibition_n of_o his_o body_n to_o we_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o or_o we_o must_v impeach_v christ_n of_o utter_v a_o false_a proposition_n in_o offer_v that_o to_o be_v eat_v which_o according_a to_o these_o gentleman_n in_o no_o sense_n be_v so_o yea_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n nothing_o but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v thereby_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n than_o to_o the_o unworthy_a nor_o any_o more_o to_o the_o receiver_n than_o to_o the_o bare_a spectator_n both_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o gross_a of_o absurdity_n and_o withal_o lie_v in_o a_o direct_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o but_o a_o corporeal_a that_o we_o disclaim_v but_o shall_v we_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v local_o and_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o reason_n sense_n scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v namely_o its_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o be_v he_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v nothing_o real_o and_o substantial_o there_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o abominable_a thing_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o to_o eat_v he_o for_o though_o some_o have_v pawn_v sell_v 3._o and_o let_v out_o their_o god_n to_o farm_n as_o tertullian_n upbraid_v the_o heathen_a yet_o as_o cicero_n say_v of_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o to_o eat_v their_o god_n there_o be_v some_o instance_n among_o the_o savage_a nation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v their_o friend_n to_o the_o anthropophagi_n when_o they_o be_v either_o useless_a through_o age_n or_o in_o their_o apprehension_n irrecoverable_o sick_a but_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o feast_v themselves_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o god_n or_o to_o quaff_v their_o blood_n the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n gen._n 46.3_o because_o as_o onkelos_n tell_v we_o the_o one_o do_v eat_v what_o the_o other_o worship_v it_o be_v know_v who_o say_v if_o the_o christian_n eat_v what_o they_o adore_v anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la god_n by_o distribute_v the_o brute_n creature_n into_o clean_a which_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o unclean_a which_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v do_v thereby_o say_v theodoret_n provide_v against_o the_o account_v or_o worship_v any_o of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n foyes_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o esteem_v that_o a_o god_n which_o be_v unclean_a 55._o or_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o eat_v whatever_o pitiful_a being_n man_n have_v choose_v for_o god_n and_o how_o useful_a soever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o cate_n &_o viand_n yet_o they_o who_o worship_v they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o their_o repast_n themselves_o that_o the_o see_v other_o who_o make_v not_o such_o account_n of_o they_o nor_o pay_v they_o any_o veneration_n do_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o excite_v their_o rage_n a_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o exod._n 8.26_o where_o moses_n be_v permit_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n oâ—_n egypt_n return_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o lo_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o will_v they_o not_o stone_n we_o they_o who_o have_v most_o degrade_v themselves_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n have_v yet_o more_o respect_n for_o they_o than_o the_o papist_n who_o make_n their_o god_n a_o victim_n have_v for_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o disgrace_n enough_o to_o their_o god_n to_o pawn_v and_o fall_v he_o and_o that_o sometime_o to_o very_o ill_a intent_n and_o purpose_n all_o this_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o consecrate_a host_n they_o place_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v do_v now_o the_o only_a text_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o cyclopian_a eat_v of_o he_o be_v math._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n than_o which_o i_o know_v not_o one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o yield_v we_o more_o infallible_a argument_n to_o subvert_v their_o whole_a hypothesis_n every_o word_n be_v pregnant_a with_o a_o demonstration_n against_o they_o but_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o that_o whereas_o they_o upbraid_v we_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o one_o trope_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v force_v themselves_o to_o substitute_v a_o great_a many_o before_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o design_n of_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o declare_v our_o sense_n and_o oppose_v they_o i_o know_v no_o plain_a expression_n that_o can_v have_v be_v choose_v to_o accomplish_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o word_n be_v all_o as_o plain_a as_o the_o subject-matter_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adapt_v will_v admit_v nor_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n invent_v any_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o manifest_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o speaker_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v intend_v the_o sense_n that_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o substantive_n verb_n est_fw-la be_v in_o which_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n be_v as_o remote_a from_o need_v such_o a_o concession_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o a_o proper_a acceptation_n as_o any_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a enunciation_n it_o be_v a_o transcendental_a term_n and_o signify_v as_o proper_o a_o similitudinary_a be_v as_o a_o essential_a and_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n can_v determine_v whether_o it_o import_v be_v substantial_a or_o be_v intentional_a forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n interveen_v between_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o relate_v and_o as_o a_o thing_n signify_v as_o a_o correlate_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o only_a proper_a sense_n which_o it_o have_v or_o can_v have_v be_v to_o intimate_v the_o one_o to_o be_v vicarious_a for_o and_o representative_a of_o the_o other_o to_o imagine_v that_o est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o affirmation_n between_o signâ—m_fw-la and_o signatum_fw-la can_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n than_o to_o signify_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o will_v never_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a enunciation_n where_o it_o occur_v &_o it_o be_v the_o note_n by_o which_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a relation_n between_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v mere_o to_o represent_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o import_n save_v to_o denote_v that_o the_o one_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o to_o wave_v any_o further_o oppose_v the_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o popish_a notion_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v consist_v without_o it_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o which_o the_o romanist_n say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o feed_n on_o he_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o can_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o union_n which_o be_v so_o magnificent_o represent_v for_o â—_o be_v this_o the_o basis_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o nexus_fw-la by_o which_o
sensual_a appetite_n clog_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o indispose_a organ_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o prepossession_n and_o anticipation_n of_o infancy_n the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n with_o the_o deceit_n and_o imposition_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o delusion_n of_o external_a object_n for_o such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o since_o disorder_v and_o confusion_n arrest_v it_o however_o reason_n consider_v thus_o namely_o as_o denote_v the_o rational_a faculty_n though_o even_o corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v first_o that_o which_o dispose_v and_o adapt_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o object_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v useless_a to_o we_o have_v we_o not_o enjoy_v a_o organ_n suit_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o its_o beam_n so_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n have_v be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o superfluous_a be_v we_o not_o endow_v with_o faculty_n fit_v to_o converse_v with_o it_o god_n in_o all_o his_o transaction_n with_o we_o suppose_v we_o rational_a and_o he_o be_v a_o degree_n worse_o than_o a_o enthusiast_n who_o affirm's_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v first_o to_o be_v a_o brute_n revelation_n do_v not_o cassate_fw-it they_fw-mi use_n of_o our_o intellectual_a power_n but_o suppose_v they_o and_o by_o enrich_v they_o with_o discovery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o search_n have_v arrive_v at_o it_o perfect_v they_o and_o they_o plain_o acquiesce_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o find_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overthrow'_v the_o rational_a faculty_n or_o cross_v it_o in_o its_o regular_a and_o due_a exercise_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n job_n 32.8_o for_o as_o austin_n say_v possâ—_n recipere_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la licet_fw-la actu_fw-la credere_fw-la sit_fw-la gratiae_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 5._o both_o external_a revelation_n and_o internal_a illumination_n presuppose_v we_o to_o be_v rational_a and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o faculty_n that_o be_v so_o brute_n be_v incapable_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o second_o reason_n take_v for_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o apprehension_n judgement_n and_o ratiocination_n be_v both_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o certain_o discern_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o elicit_v act_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o beside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o previous_a exercise_n of_o our_o intellect_n about_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unwavering_a assent_n to_o some_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n our_o reason_n must_v be_v antecedent_o persuade_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a before_o it_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o revealer_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o be_v believe_v distinct_a from_o divine_a testimony_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o authenticness_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o as_o austin_n say_v quod_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la rationi_fw-la debemus_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n xi_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o assent_n to_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o declaration_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o proposition_n thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v we_o in_o the_o authenticness_n and_o sense_n of_o revelation_n though_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n only_o of_o the_o revealer_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v knowledge_n shall_v i_o relinquish_v reason_n how_o shall_v i_o have_v faith_n second_o reason_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o common_a maxim_n or_o principle_n who_o truth_n be_v inviolable_a and_o these_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v so_o connate_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o upon_o their_o bare_a representation_n they_o be_v universal_o assent_v to_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o reason_n as_o their_o first_o spring_n and_o original_a but_o have_v their_o root_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v only_o discern_v by_o the_o rational_a mind_n and_o intellect_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o list_n and_o scroll_n of_o axiom_n 〈◊〉_d imprint_v upon_o our_o faculty_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o power_n upon_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o which_o about_o such_o thing_n without_o any_o harangue_n of_o discourse_n or_o previous_a ratiocination_n we_o can_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o pay_v they_o a_o assent_n those_o truth_n whether_o logical_a moral_a physical_a or_o mathematical_a whether_o general_n because_o of_o their_o universal_a influence_n upon_o all_o discipline_n or_o particular_a from_o their_o be_v confine_v in_o their_o use_n to_o some_o one_o science_n be_v just_o style_v natural_a be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a rectitude_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o science_n knowledge_n and_o discourse_n be_v in_o themselves_o certain_a and_o incontestable_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o they_o beside_o their_o consonancy_n to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v central_o co-unit_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o reasonable_a nature_n the_o certainty_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v universal_a what_o be_v disconvenient_a to_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o one_o man_n be_v so_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o without_o do_v contempt_n to_o our_o faculty_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o that_o a_o thing_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o not_o be_v that_o every_o effect_n suppose_v its_o cause_n and_o many_o such_o like_a nor_o do_v theology_n borrow_v these_o from_o philosophy_n but_o they_o be_v pre-supposed_n to_o both_o and_o science_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n build_v upon_o they_o 2_o dly_z there_o be_v other_o who_o truth_n and_o certainty_n be_v not_o understand_v nor_o do_v they_o win_v our_o assent_n upon_o their_o first_o and_o naked_a representation_n but_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o chain_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o their_o verity_n establish_v by_o a_o harangue_n of_o induction_n these_o be_v style_v acquire_v principle_n be_v by_o a_o industrious_a exercise_n of_o the_o discursive_a faculty_n raise_v and_o superstruct_v upon_o the_o former_a nor_o be_v they_o less_o true_a than_o the_o other_o though_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o first_o view_n of_o our_o understanding_n whatsoever_o be_v right_o deduce_v from_o unquestionable_a premise_n have_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o truth_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o principle_n have_v from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v where_o there_o be_v a_o just_a connexion_n between_o conclusion_n and_o principle_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v without_o question_v the_o former_a from_o which_o they_o be_v fetch_v it_o the_o deduction_n of_o these_o by_o regular_a trayn_n of_o argumentation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o these_o be_v systematical_o digest_v constitute_v philosophy_n so_o far_o then_o as_o philosophy_n include_v only_a conclusion_n due_o infer_v from_o unquestionable_a principle_n so_o far_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o friendly_a alliance_n between_o it_o and_o divinity_n but_o a_o wonderful_a subserviency_n in_o it_o to_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n true_a in_o philosophy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o theology_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v true_a must_v be_v consentaneous_a to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o lib._n 1._o prior._n analyt_v cap._n 32._o and_o as_o he_o add_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n be_v consentient_a to_o truth_n lib._n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 8._o what_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o reason_n instruct_v we_o in_o be_v as_o much_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o any_o revelation_n he_o vouchsafe_v we_o
consequence_n the_o thing_n infer_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o and_o as_o we_o reckon_v every_o consequent_a right_o deduce_v from_o a_o infallible_a antecedent_n to_o be_v infallible_a also_o though_o the_o faculty_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n fallible_a and_o in_o its_o operation_n liable_a to_o prevaricate_v and_o mistake_v so_o every_o assent_n build_v upon_o infallible_a inducement_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n though_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o inducement_n arrive_v with_o we_o may_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n beside_o the_o incertitude_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o mind_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o motive_n that_o god_n be_v be_v in_o itself_o certain_a and_o there_o be_v indubitable_a argument_n by_o which_o his_o be_v may_v be_v demonstrate_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v hesitate_n either_o about_o his_o existence_n or_o suspect_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o media_fw-la of_o its_o probation_n the_o incertitude_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o fallacy_n of_o the_o media_n but_o from_o want_n of_o evidence_n into_o and_o cognition_n of_o they_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v internal_a motive_n or_o argument_n impress_v upon_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o conveyance_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o so_o great_a import_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v for_o shall_v we_o have_v light_n on_o it_o by_o chance_n or_o have_v it_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n yet_o while_o it_o carry_v these_o signature_n upon_o it_o which_o it_o do_v we_o may_v by_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n without_o the_o testimonial_n of_o any_o man_n or_o church_n have_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v have_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convey_n down_o the_o miracle_n and_o other_o external_n evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v do_v by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a mean_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o build_v upon_o those_o motive_n be_v fallible_a for_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o hand_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v that_o as_o the_o external_n motive_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a that_o they_o be_v also_o infallible_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o first_o reporter_n of_o these_o evidence_n be_v infallible_o inspire_v in_o the_o report_v they_o make_v and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o record_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v watch_v over_o the_o preserve_v they_o down_o to_o we_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o infallibility_n may_v i_o think_v easy_o be_v take_v off_o for_o if_o by_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v their_o faith_n establish_v upon_o more_o media_n than_o other_o have_v they_o there_o be_v thus_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o though_o faith_n superstruct_v upon_o any_o infallible_a medium_fw-la be_v essential_o a_o a_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o plurality_n of_o such_o media_n may_v be_v style_v a_o faith_n intensive_o &_o gradual_o more_o infallible_a but_o if_o by_o infallibility_n 5._o he_o mean_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o in_o a_o apodictical_a syllogism_n there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n both_o in_o the_o consequent_a and_o consequence_n and_o yet_o our_o mind_n through_o either_o not_o discern_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o not_o see_v into_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a deduction_n of_o the_o consequent_a from_o the_o antecedent_n may_v remain_v uncertain_a so_o our_o assent_n build_v upon_o unerrable_a motive_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n though_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o not_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o motive_n may_v remain_v subject_a to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o indeed_o the_o schoolman_n call_v the_o certitude_n of_o the_o act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o infallibility_n whereas_o they_o style_v the_o certitude_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n 1_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n result_v from_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o motive_n which_o ground_n such_o assent_n but_o the_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o it_o radical_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o motive_n yet_o it_o do_v withal_o &_o that_o immediate_o connotate_v a_o perception_n of_o the_o motive_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o faith_n upon_o without_o either_o fear_n doubt_n or_o jealousy_n and_o herein_o lie_v our_o first_o duty_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o faith_n answer_v their_o credibility_n and_o that_o the_o adhesion_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o they_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o object_n themselves_o be_v immutable_a or_o the_o motive_n afford_v we_o in_o their_o confirmation_n be_v infallible_a and_o sure_a §_o 10._o have_v declare_v the_o great_a serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o attainment_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o vouchsafe_v the_o world_n a_o supernatural_a revelation_n suppose_v we_o not_o only_o furnish_v with_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o endow_v with_o intellectual_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o judge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o it_o be_v we_o destitute_a of_o the_o latter_a scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o significancy_n to_o we_o than_o to_o brute_n and_o be_v the_o former_a deny_v we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v transact_v with_o in_o this_o way_n than_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v now_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n more_o than_o the_o have_v a_o shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n word_n be_v of_o no_o further_a use_n than_o as_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o conception_n &_o image_n of_o thing_n can_v we_o communicate_v our_o conception_n to_o one_o another_o immediate_o or_o by_o any_o other_o sign_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n and_o certainty_n as_o we_o do_v by_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o word_n nor_o any_o need_n of_o they_o as_o conception_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o word_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o these_o conception_n to_o other_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o perception_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o though_o he_o shall_v express_v they_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n unless_o we_o first_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o word_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n apply_v to_o denote_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n therefore_o all_o word_n as_o they_o be_v manifestative_a sign_n of_o conception_n so_o they_o be_v suppositive_a sign_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o they_o be_v first_o indicative_a of_o conception_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n yet_o as_o to_o execution_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v first_o manifestative_a of_o thing_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o thing_n such_o and_o such_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v they_o can_v be_v no_o interpreter_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o know_v no_o great_a disparagement_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o bible_n nor_o affront_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o to_o style_v it_o a_o little_a ink_n various_o figure_v
sense_n and_o the_o mystical_a that_o they_o do_v both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a complete_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o proposition_n which_o admit_v a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o explicite_fw-la enunciation_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o implicit_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o mystical_a they_o may_v for_o i_o nor_o will_v i_o quarrel_v with_o they_o but_o to_o assign_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a or_o ambiguous_a sense_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n i._n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n invent_v only_o to_o reproach_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o mare_n and_o be_v indeed_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o disparate_a sense_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o one_o proposition_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o asseâ—t_v its_o be_v intelligible_a we_o always_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a actual_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o our_o disposedness_n to_o understand_v it_o right_n be_v thing_n vast_o distant_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o facile_a and_o plain_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remain_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o those_o who_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n or_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n defile_v tinctured_a and_o darken_v by_o fuliginous_a vapour_n the_o bible_n be_v only_o plain_a to_o such_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o without_o prepossession_n prejudice_n and_o forestall_a judgement_n &_o be_v withal_o humble_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o though_o the_o ethereal_a region_n be_v replenish_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n emit_v from_o the_o great_a luminary_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a that_o man_n have_v eye_n and_o that_o they_o open_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o discover_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o our_o understanding_n either_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o be_v envelop_v and_o muffle_v with_o through_o the_o fall_n or_o from_o malignant_a habit_n occasion_v either_o by_o unhappy_a education_n or_o sensual_a lust_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o its_o perspicuity_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o our_o weakness_n corruption_n and_o folly_n beside_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o its_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v we_o always_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n text_n relate_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o such_o of_o who_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v safe_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n they_o refer_v to_o have_v no_o indispensable_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o such_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n as_o shall_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v though_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n who_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v not_o interpose_v with_o salvation_n leave_v many_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n partly_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n partly_o to_o employ_v our_o mind_n unto_o diligence_n partly_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o implore_v divine_a instruction_n and_o to_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o illumination_n and_o partly_o to_o exercise_v our_o soul_n unto_o reverence_n but_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o end_n give_v measure_n and_o fix_v bound_n unto_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n yea_o nor_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v that_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o upon_o no_o less_o peril_n than_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v require_v the_o indispensable_a knowledge_n of_o as_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o truth_n be_v self-evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o term_n so_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n carry_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o every_o one_o who_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o prejudice_n and_o a_o perverse_a mind_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v there_o propose_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o article_n be_v reveal_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o some_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o perverseness_n have_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n see_v god_n do_v not_o indite_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o froward_a and_o captious_a but_o for_o such_o who_o will_v read_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self_n evident_a principle_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o such_o who_o have_v find_v and_o undepraved_a understanding_n topic._n 6._o cap._n 4._o so_o it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n who_o have_v their_o mind_n defile_v and_o darken_v by_o lust_n infect_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n while_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o while_o we_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a and_o possible_o not_o safe_a now_o as_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v so_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o so_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o dark_a and_o obscure_a text_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o key_n to_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o curve_v line_n be_v best_a discern_v when_o apply_v to_o straight_o so_o be_v heterodox_n sense_n impose_v on_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n best_o perceive_v when_o examine_v by_o their_o habitude_n to_o necessary_a and_o plain_a truth_n whatsoever_o bear_v not_o a_o symmetry_n with_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v no_o superstruction_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o notion_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o direct_o or_o consequential_o interfere'_v with_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n though_o never_o so_o many_o text_n be_v press_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o maybe_o sure_a both_o of_o its_o falsity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o wrest_a and_o mistake_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o no_o one_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o itself_o unintelligible_a dialogue_n for_o as_o dr._n more_o say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v in_o it_o elf_n unintelligible_a be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pronounce_v it_o nonsense_n or_o to_o aver_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n or_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o man_n be_v to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o play_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o even_o fool_n with_o they_o mons._n wolzogen_n therefore_o in_o his_o late_a book_n de_fw-fr interpret_v scripturarum_fw-la have_v not_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n shameful_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n but_o reflect_v reproach_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v something_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v 174._o not_o through_o any_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o through_o the_o sublimity_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o but_o through_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o
passage_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o itself_o unintelligible_a i_o can_v imagine_v any_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v off_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v answer_v any_o end_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v so_o wise_a a_o agent_n as_o god_n have_v in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o forth_o beside_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o put_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o discern_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o discern_a it_o in_o a_o save_n &_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o know_v our_o divine_n sometime_o express_v this_o as_o if_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o grammatical_a or_o literal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o their_o intendment_n be_v not_o to_o diversify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o place_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v understand_v though_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v discover_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a intendment_n of_o a_o text_n no_o less_o may_n be_v than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 5._o yet_o their_o perception_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o do_v they_o understand_v it_o after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v physical_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o discover_v it_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a difference_n the_o mere_a rational_a mind_n may_v discern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n proposition_n naturaliter_fw-la but_o without_o a_o supernatural_a irradiation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v out_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o text_n be_v he_o so_o also_o be_v the_o gloss._n he_o that_o unveil_v the_o object_n must_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n for_o we_o need_v as_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o other_o 3._o see_v among_o many_o other_o place_n eph._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o 5.20_o john_n 6.48_o psal_n 119.18_o 27._o but_o see_v the_o socinian_o and_o remonstrant_n preclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o one_o way_n or_o a_o other_o 126._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v catalogue_v among_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o this_o fight_n under_o their_o banner_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v something_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o 1_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o reason_n without_o auxiliary_a beam_n can_v never_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o babe_n the_o infirm_a the_o weak_a for_o though_o such_o be_v often_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o able_a to_o frame_v due_a conception_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o thorough_o dispose_v to_o a_o due_a savour_v of_o they_o nor_o full_o capable_a of_o improve_n they_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a end_n and_o in_o all_o the_o useful_a deduction_n and_o inference_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v admirable_o accommodate_v yet_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolishness_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o sensual_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o sink_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o enslave_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o inordinate_a fleshly_a desire_n see_v the_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a or_o regenerate_a man_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a and_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disputer_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n qui_fw-la dominabantur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la who_o bare_a sway_n &_o rule_v in_o the_o school_n but_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mere_a rational_a man_n even_o he_o that_o do_v most_o excolere_fw-la animam_fw-la cultivate_v his_o intellectual_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n endow_v with_o mere_a humane_a wisdom_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v now_o what_o be_v affirm_v concern_v this_o sou_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dimsightedness_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o impotency_n through_o a_o disproportion_n in_o his_o faculty_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o they_o be_v see_v in_o another_o light_n than_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v know_v only_o by_o a_o divine_a irradiation_n and_o conquer_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n i._n e._n the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v well_o know_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v a_o just_a analogy_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o that_o which_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n be_v only_o know_v by_o vital_a &_o sentient_a faculty_n vegetable_n do_v not_o admit_v every_o particle_n that_o come_v to_o nourish_v they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o their_o own_o pore_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o object_n the_o object_n can_v never_o be_v discern_v in_o its_o true_a light_n as_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o be_v make_v to_o partake_v of_o of_o the_o divine_a image_n every_o thing_n act_n in_o a_o way_n consimilar_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v never_o know_v they_o in_o a_o way_n analogous_a to_o they_o i._n e._n spiritual_o but_o only_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n that_o alone_o be_v homogeneous_a to_o himself_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o philosophy_n that_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a mind_n it_o can_v act_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n in_o a_o word_n without_o a_o vital_a alliance_n &_o cognation_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a save_a manner_n i_o take_v these_o two_o here_o in_o a_o aequipollent_a sense_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o know_v gospel_n truth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o know_v they_o in_o a_o save_v 3_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o alone_a virtue_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n adapt_v to_o a_o due_a discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n their_o proper_a light_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o style_v blind_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o reference_n to_o euclid_n element_n or_o aristotle_n organon_n nor_o indeed_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o inept_v for_o that_o as_o for_o these_o i_o may_v add_v in_o the_o four_o place_n passim_fw-la that_o according_a to_o the_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o foreign_a church_n have_v hitherto_o harmonise_v with_o the_o ancient_n for_o though_o a_o few_o be_v and_o have_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o excrescency_n be_v from_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o which_o it_o grow_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n inquire_v large_o after_o only_o in_o brief_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o thus_o 1_o there_o be_v either_o through_o the_o immediate_a in_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o new_a principle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ablation_n of_o every_o thing_n extraneous_a a_o dissipation_n of_o those_o fuliginous_a vapour_n that_o both_o obnubilate_v the_o mind_n and_o do_v imbuere_fw-la objectum_fw-la colore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n be_v clarify_v scale_n drop_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v faculty_n become_v purge_v from_o those_o prepossession_n prejudices_fw-la and_o lust_n which_o obstruct_v its_o perceptive_a power_n 2_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o subject_n be_v elevate_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o object_n grace_n render_v the_o mind_n idoneous_a for_o and_o consimilar_v to_o truth_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o much_o relieve_v by_o the_o prospective_n and_o telescope_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v by_o grace_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o suggest_v of_o media_n for_o the_o elucidating_a of_o truth_n 3._o a_o revive_n in_o the_o memory_n clear_a text_n to_o illustrate_v such_o as_o be_v dark_a 4_o there_o be_v frequent_o a_o irradiation_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o a_o attire_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o light_n that_o be_v impatient_a either_o of_o cloud_n or_o shadow_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o soul_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v transform_v into_o what_o it_o know_v its_o apprehension_n be_v no_o long_o dull_a and_o languid_a but_o vigorous_a and_o affective_a as_o every_o thing_n relish_v according_a to_o its_o contemperation_n to_o the_o palate_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v season_v with_o goodness_n taste_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o feel_v a_o efficacy_n in_o what_o it_o understand_v it_o see_v thing_n in_o a_o steady_a light_n and_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o all_o suitable_a operation_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o internal_a act_n and_o outward_a duty_n however_o though_o we_o contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture-proposition_n in_o a_o spiritual_a save_a manner_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o mere_a rational_a mind_n may_v discern_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a even_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o bare_a literal_a sense_n that_o the_o person_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_o advantage_v above_o the_o unregenerate_a man._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 11.2_o 3._o the_o mind_n be_v defecate_v from_o those_o impure_a fog_n and_o mist_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o great_o hinder_v and_o prejudice_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o perception_n of_o natural_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a grace_n both_o help_v we_o to_o use_v reason_n aright_o for_o the_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n enunciation_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a sagacity_n of_o smell_v out_o what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a and_o especial_o by_o impress_v implant_n and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n reveal_v it_o confirm_v we_o in_o and_o cause_v we_o rather_o immediate_o to_o feel_v than_o logical_o to_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v none_o who_o affirm_v that_o to_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o theological_a proposition_n the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o infidel_n which_o reject_v they_o will_v not_o disclaim_v they_o as_o false_a and_o incredible_a but_o as_o unconceivable_a and_o unintelligible_a yea_o thousand_o destitute_a of_o the_o divine_a unction_n have_v in_o a_o theorical_a way_n actual_o understand_v the_o bible_n all_o that_o have_v useful_o comment_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o mean_v conducive_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v beside_o humility_n teachableness_n frequent_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prayer_n a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o word_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o condition_n of_o argumentation_n etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n occur_v to_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o enquiry_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o any_o book_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v it_o and_o the_o connexion_n habitude_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n what_o ever_o there_o be_v often_o in_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v never_o a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n himself_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o the_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o manifest_a and_o import_v he_o can_v declare_v nothing_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o what_o indeed_o be_v so_o &_o what_o himself_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v man_n have_v then_o by_o common_a consent_n &_o agreement_n establish_v that_o such_o and_o such_o conception_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o such_o word_n according_o whenever_o such_o a_o word_n be_v hear_v or_o read_v such_o a_o conception_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o will_v make_v know_v to_o other_o such_o a_o cogitation_n such_o word_n do_v present_o occur_v to_o express_v it_o by_o to_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_o write_v and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o one_o say_v scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbis_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la usu_fw-la significantibus_fw-la scripta_fw-la extaret_fw-la and_o here_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o etymology_n of_o word_n their_o usage_n in_o exotic_a author_n be_v of_o great_a import_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v their_o use_n in_o sacred_a writer_n god_n be_v many_o time_n please_v to_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o judge_v meet_v hence_o many_o term_n take_v up_o from_o other_o discipline_n art_n and_o usage_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v and_o confine_v to_o denote_v thing_n otherwise_o 222._o than_o they_o do_v there_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v god_n use_v rather_o a_o practical_a and_o oeconomical_a way_n of_o speak_v than_o a_o theorical_a and_o acroamatical_a nor_o do_v scripture_n enunciation_n signify_v philosophical_o as_o in_o dialectical_a school_n but_o practical_o according_a to_o their_o use_n in_o family_n and_o common_a converse_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v very_o urgent_a ground_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o etymology_n and_o grammatical_a propriety_n or_o their_o usurpation_n in_o school_n but_o according_a to_o their_o popular_a use_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o jus_o &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la many_o a_o text_n otherwise_o plain_a have_v be_v render_v abstruse_a and_o unintelligible_a by_o man_n gloss_v it_o in_o analogy_n to_o their_o metaphysical_a notion_n and_o quirk_n father_v those_o nice_a and_o subtle_a fancy_n to_o term_n occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o find_v the_o schoolman_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o in_o their_o wanton_a luxurious_a and_o enigmatical_a debate_n yea_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o narrow_a signification_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o
determine_v their_o import_n be_v the_o context_n and_o subject_a matter_n hence_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o he_o prevert_v the_o word_n from_o its_o true_a intendment_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v and_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o that_o incivile_a est_fw-la tota_fw-la lege_fw-la non_fw-la inspecta_fw-la 4._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la ejus_fw-la tantum_fw-la parte_fw-la proposita_fw-la judicare_fw-la velle_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la legis_fw-la sensu_fw-la it_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o consult_v only_o one_o part_n of_o it_o scripture_n text_n hang_v together_o in_o a_o chain_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o scripture_n require_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o many_o and_o though_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o themselves_o difficult_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o light_n reflect_v on_o &_o lend_v to_o they_o in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v what_o our_o divine_n general_o intend_v when_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o endite_v the_o bible_n have_v speak_v with_o that_o perspicuity_n &_o accommodation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v and_o if_o any_o text_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a yet_o by_o those_o ray_n of_o light_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o other_o place_n their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o philosophia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interpres_fw-la after_o all_o his_o operose_fw-la and_o impertinent_a wrangle_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n ambiguous_a and_o obscure_a which_o may_v not_o be_v plain_o unfold_v either_o by_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o context_n or_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o parellel_a place_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o equivalent_a term_n but_o with_o more_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n without_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n to_o philosophy_n as_o the_o standard_n of_o sense_v the_o bible_n nor_o be_v the_o forementioned_a book_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o plea_n for_o socinianism_n only_o instead_o of_o reason_n we_o have_v philosophy_n advance_v to_o a_o dictatorship_n over_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o des-cartes_n make_v master_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o whereas_o mons_fw-la r._n wolzogius_fw-la in_o a_o pretend_a reply_n to_o the_o say_a author_n have_v constitute_v the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o speech_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o confound_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v distinguish_v namely_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n with_o the_o media_fw-la of_o interpretation_n and_o beside_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n be_v rather_o adapt_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o verbal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n usual_o call_v version_n or_o translation_n than_o in_o the_o exegetical_a and_o real_a sense_n vulgar_o and_o true_o style_v exposition_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n design_v our_o instruction_n in_o by_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o a_o habitude_n to_o the_o thing_n there_o treat_v of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o in_o foreign_a author_n or_o customary_a speech_n among_o man_n apply_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o scripture_n be_v avowed_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o itself_o god_n by_o frame_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v do_v by_o give_v it_o such_o a_o texture_n and_o by_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n have_v make_v itself_o the_o alone_a measure_n by_o which_o it_o be_v full_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v suorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la optimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la now_o the_o line_n that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o be_v this_o that_o scripture_n phrase_n proposition_n paragraph_n section_n etc._n etc._n do_v actual_o signify_v every_o thing_n which_o in_o such_o a_o disposition_n and_o texture_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o context_n and_o in_o analogy_n to_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n they_o can_v signify_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o always_o excite_v that_o sense_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n dei_fw-la but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v then_o only_o right_o apprehend_v and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o full_o attain_v when_o this_o latitude_n of_o signification_n be_v allow_v they_o there_o be_v no_o empty_a frigid_a phraseology_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o where_o the_o expression_n be_v most_o splendid_a and_o lofty_a there_o be_v notion_n and_o thing_n enough_o to_o fill_v they_o out_o god_n do_v not_o design_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o pompous_a tumid_a stile_n to_o amuse_v our_o fancy_n or_o mere_o strike_v to_o our_o imagination_n with_o the_o great_a force_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v way_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o most_o stately_a dress_v of_o word_n there_o always_o lie_v a_o rich_a quarry_n of_o thing_n and_o truth_n word_n be_v invent_v to_o express_v natural_a thing_n and_o humane_a thought_n the_o utmost_a signification_n they_o can_v possible_o bear_v prove_v but_o scanty_a and_o narrow_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o manifest_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a object_n the_o serviceableness_n of_o this_o notion_n against_o jew_n socinian_o arminian_n and_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o view_n of_o every_o discern_a person_n and_o the_o advantage_n i_o promise_v myself_o from_o it_o chap._n 3._o have_v lead_v i_o to_o suggest_v it_o here_o how_o be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o magnificent_a testimony_n in_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a god_n reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o death_n man_n inability_n to_o good_a the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o renew_v grace_n etc._n etc._n enervate_v by_o affix_v some_o low_a secondary_a and_o metaphorical_a meaning_n to_o they_o or_o by_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o mere_a hyperbole_n allegory_n rampant_a and_o empty_a scheme_n of_o speech_n nor_o seclude_v this_o from_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o arrive_v at_o any_o certainty_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o signify_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o context_n the_o agreement_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o and_o every_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a it_o can_v signify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assignable_a by_o which_o we_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v god_n be_v omniscient_a know_v what_o all_o word_n be_v by_o man_n ordain_v to_o denote_v and_o what_o import_n they_o have_v in_o their_o combination_n one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o the_o several_a texture_n into_o which_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v be_v wise_a he_o can_v pitch_v upon_o such_o word_n and_o digest_v they_o into_o that_o frame_n as_o be_v most_o adapt_v to_o beget_v a_o conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o win_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o and_o be_v veracious_a good_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o design_n the_o impose_v on_o we_o or_o the_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n and_o fallacy_n man_n either_o through_o unaccquaintedness_n with_o the_o just_a valour_n of_o word_n or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o through_o oscitancy_n and_o neglect_n in_o the_o election_n of_o term_n may_v diliver_v themselves_o in_o expression_n both_o too_o lofty_a for_o the_o thing_n they_o intend_v and_o dissonant_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o all_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n we_o dare_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v much_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v little_a but_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v little_a and_o therein_o to_o comprehend_v much_o nor_o do_v we_o thorough_o penetrate_v into_o scripture_n mystery_n without_o enlarge_a our_o conception_n beyond_o the_o letter_n the_o style_n of_o the_o most_o repute_a orator_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o pompous_a &_o flatulent_a for_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o neither_o the_o image_n
which_o they_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n nor_o the_o arrayment_n of_o they_o in_o word_n be_v adapt_v and_o proporpotion_v to_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o boy_n walk_v upon_o stilt_n who_o seem_v high_a than_o they_o be_v and_o their_o discourse_n be_v like_o a_o load_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v only_o to_o embarass_n it_o with_o a_o unprofitable_a weight_n but_o to_o imaigine_fw-la so_o of_o god_n or_o to_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 218._o jud._n 16._o or_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o endite_v the_o bible_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o feed_v we_o with_o gaudy_a phantasm_n poetical_a scheme_n &_o luxariunt_fw-la phrase_n be_v to_o impeach_v more_o than_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n god_n design_v be_v to_o instruct_v we_o and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n either_o to_o be_v deceive_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o deceive_v other_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v actua_o dedenote_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o denote_v nor_o be_v we_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n to_o restrain_v and_o confine_v its_o sense_n 17._o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o great_a latude_n of_o signification_n it_o can_v bear_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o wâ—th_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.6_o 11._o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o whole_a force_n virtue_n power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a §_o 11._o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n be_v its_o use_n and_o serviceableness_n in_o draw_v consequence_n from_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o this_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture-proposition_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o divine_n have_v always_o labour_v to_o clear_a mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o make_v appear_v the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n obscure_a with_o these_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o those_o that_o be_v contest_v with_o these_o that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v by_o this_o method_n also_o that_o the_o father_n have_v refute_v heresy_n by_o show_v that_o those_o evil_a doctrine_n which_o they_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n either_o have_v not_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o true_a mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o they_o to_o disclaim_v all_o scripture_n consequence_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o reason_n in_o deduce_v they_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o connexion_n relation_n dependency_n and_o opposition_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o to_o betray_v religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o so_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o shameful_a refuge_n of_o the_o romanist_n find_v themselves_o in_o their_o disputation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n foil_v and_o baffle_v by_o the_o protestant_n some_o of_o they_o have_v think_v it_o their_o safe_a course_n to_o renounce_v all_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o reject_v all_o conclusion_n as_o well_o infer_v from_o premise_n where_o both_o be_v of_o revelation_n as_o where_o one_o only_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v maintaitain_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o failure_n in_o other_o defence_n will_v have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o method_n pregnant_a with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n but_o when_o man_n be_v pre-engaged_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n what_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o seek_v relief_n from_o than_o reject_v what_o their_o lust_n interest_n and_o education_n oblige_v they_o to_o the_o first_o forger_n of_o this_o new_a armature_n forward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o invention_n meet_v with_o at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o sorbon_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o inform_v himself_o may_v learn_v from_o vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la and_o bochart_n contre_fw-fr veron_n and_o how_o far_o the_o socinian_o those_o idolater_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o design_n do_v conspire_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o disparage_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v about_o when_o it_o do_v not_o befriend_v they_o such_o as_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v read_v in_o hoornbeck_n socinianismus_fw-la confutatus_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 211._o but_o that_o we_o may_v address_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o by_o a_o consequence_n we_o mean_v either_o a_o proposition_n stand_v in_o that_o habitude_n relation_n and_o have_v that_o connexion_n with_o another_o that_o if_o that_o be_v true_a this_o be_v also_o true_a or_o a_o proposition_n lie_v in_o that_o repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n to_o another_o that_o if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v false_a there_o be_v either_o that_o coherency_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o one_o infer_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o it_o or_o that_o contrariety_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o one_o falsehood_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o other_o now_o conclusion_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o consequent_a and_o this_o be_v always_o between_o two_o term_n and_o no_o more_o and_o these_o term_n be_v either_o convertible_a as_o no_o innocent_a person_n be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o no_o sinner_n be_v a_o innocent_a person_n or_o they_o be_v subalternate_a the_o one_o the_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v term_n equivalent_a as_o believer_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remit_v to_o they_o therefore_o their_o liableness_n to_o legal_a wrath_n be_v remove_v 2_o dly_z when_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o consequent_a and_o to_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v always_o require_v three_o term_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o deduce_v one_o proposition_n here_o from_o another_o be_v either_o the_o connexion_n or_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o conclusion_n be_v virtual_o include_v in_o their_o premise_n and_o he_o that_o assent_v to_o these_o do_v in_o effect_n grant_v those_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o one_o only_o be_v there_o the_o other_o be_v either_o fetch_v it_o from_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n hence_o that_o common_a saying_n quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o iiâ—dem_fw-la sunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la dicantur_fw-la there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v according_o report_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v something_n in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n there_o relate_v etc._n etc._n man_n through_o ignorance_n ositancy_n or_o the_o like_a do_v not_o always_o discern_v what_o arise_v and_o follow_v from_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v often_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o from_o whence_o something_o do_v ensue_v which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o and_o according_o we_o frequent_o argue_v against_o they_o per_fw-la deductionem_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la seu_fw-la impossibile_fw-it but_o god_n always_o foresee_v whatsoever_o follow_v upon_o every_o declaration_n he_o make_v eccles._n he_o understand_v all_o the_o habâ—tudes_n connexion_n dependency_n and_o opposition_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o and_o to_o another_o and_o according_o we_o not_o only_o may_v with_o safety_n but_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v infer_v and_o deduce_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o necessary_o bear_v upon_o and_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o though_o what_o be_v thus_o infer_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v there_o either_o 〈◊〉_d
yet_o there_o in_o effect_n and_o be_v according_o intend_v may_v brief_o be_v thus_o justify_v 1._o in_o that_o to_o preclude_v this_o be_v to_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o significancy_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n see_v be_v by_o this_o method_n alone_o that_o general_a precept_n promise_n and_o commination_n be_v applicable_a to_o single_a individual_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o universal_a direction_n be_v otherwise_o bring_v down_o to_o a_o particular_a case_n 2._o god_n in_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o his_o word_n do_v it_o in_o term_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o discourse_v ratiocinate_v and_o deduce_v conclusion_n from_o acknowledge_a principle_n see_v rom._n 3.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o conclude_v rom._n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act._n 17.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foundation_n in_o they_o yea_o or_o not_o 1_o thes._n 5.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n hence_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o to_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n gainsayer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.2_o and_o of_o apollo_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mighty_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n convince_v the_o jew_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act_v 18.28_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o text_n of_o the_o old-testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o by_o argumentation_n &_o train_n of_o deduction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o method_n by_o which_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o show_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o to_o whosoever_o such_o property_n character_n etc._n etc._n agree_v such_o a_o one_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o evince_v from_o history_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o these_o characterism_n centre_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o produce_v place_n out_o of_o their_o own_o scripture_n where_o the_o property_n signature_n characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o describe_v and_o by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v to_o he_o and_o on_o which_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o then_o in_o show_v that_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o and_o meet_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o centre_n they_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o 2d_o argument_n in_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v namely_o the_o method_n which_o the_o inspire_a writer_n observe_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fallacy_n where_o we_o act_v conformable_o to_o such_o a_o pattern_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v disclaim_v as_o sophistical_a in_o other_o which_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n without_o impeach_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v to_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o argue_v by_o consequence_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o be_v to_o be_v perverse_a partial_a and_o humoursome_a and_o to_o lodge_v it_o as_o a_o accusation_n on_o they_o that_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o course_n they_o steer_v be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v and_o conduct_v in_o what_o they_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o their_o demonstrate_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o instance_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o new-testament_n see_v act_n 9.22_o act_n 18.28_o act_n 15.8_o 9_o act_n 17.16.17_o act_n 2.16_o 17_o 18._o act_n 3.22_o 23._o rom._n 1.20_o rom._n 3.9_o to_o 21._o gal._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 1.33_o 34._o in_o all_o these_o place_n not_o to_o name_v more_o nor_o to_o urge_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o who_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n manifest_v itself_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o paragraph_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o not_o only_o argue_v by_o consequence_n but_o that_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v digest_v into_o syllogism_n there_o will_v be_v only_o one_o proposition_n find_v that_o be_v of_o revelation_n the_o other_o be_v assume_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o sense_n beside_o the_o attestation_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o convince_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o of_o account_v all_o that_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v by_o any_o train_n of_o natural_a deduction_n be_v conclude_v from_o it_o if_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v obstinate_a this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o issue_v the_o debate_n and_o to_o advance_v what_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o beyond_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o be_v gainsay_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n mat._n 22.44_o 45._o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n john_n 5.39_o 45_o 46._o john_n 10.25_o 37_o 38._o luke_n 7.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n luke_n 24_o 26.27_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o all_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o logical_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o bear_v upon_o one_o only_a scripture_n premiss_a the_o other_o be_v constant_o either_o a_o proposition_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n or_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ratiocination_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o join_v one_o premise_v from_o reason_n or_o experience_n to_o another_o from_o scripture_n be_v nevertheless_o conclusive_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o reason_n by_o their_o very_a use_v of_o it_o become_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o say_v to_o affirm_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a for_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o have_v immediate_o concern_v their_o authority_n in_o what_o they_o say_v argumentation_n from_o a_o acknowledge_a scripture_n truth_n have_v be_v both_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a where_o the_o whole_a evidence_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o immediate_a speaker_n a_o naked_a assertion_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o most_o become_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o in_o transact_v with_o other_o he_o recurr_v to_o argument_n either_o from_o reason_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o other_o so_o far_o in_o that_o instance_n he_o plain_o decline_v his_o authority_n nor_o do_v all_o these_o with_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o way_n of_o argumentation_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n become_v immediate_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n confess_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n to_o have_v say_v well_o marc._n 12.28_o luke_n 20.39_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o authority_n upon_o that_o account_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o that_o they_o disclaim_v but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n exod._n
but_o to_o rest_v here_o without_o ward_n off_o the_o thrust_v of_o adversary_n be_v to_o tempt_v they_o either_o whole_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o revelation_n or_o to_o affix_v perverse_a sense_n to_o it_o now_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v defend_v by_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o their_o object_n have_v a_o existence_n but_o by_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v and_o that_o either_o from_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n or_o from_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v of_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o existence_n for_o example_n how_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v people_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n as_o the_o mosaic_a history_n do_v tacit_o inform_v we_o when_o all_o mankind_n spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o stock_n for_o so_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v and_o proceed_v from_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n as_o their_o original_a progenitor_n 17.16_o how_o a_o ark_n of_o that_o capacity_n which_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o noah_n be_v can_v receive_v into_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n with_o provision_n of_o aliment_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n how_o the_o israelite_n can_v multiply_v to_o such_o a_o number_n in_o egypt_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o when_o there_o go_v down_o but_o such_o a_o handful_n thither_o of_o who_o they_o descend_v there_o be_v other_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v only_o show_v from_o revelation_n that_o the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o they_o exist_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o see_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n do_v only_o follow_v and_o suit_v the_o measure_n of_o revelation_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o thing_n only_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o existence_n be_v to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o i_o crave_v liberty_n here_o to_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n to_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o modes_n of_o their_o existence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o have_v be_v find_v disserviceable_a to_o religion_n to_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n exist_v when_o god_n have_v only_o reveal_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o conceal_v the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v if_o in_o the_o explicate_a the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o reason_n the_o most_o that_o a_o discreet_a philosopher_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o possible_a way_n by_o which_o a_o phaenomenon_n may_v be_v account_v for_o without_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o revelation_n to_o abstain_v from_o define_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v without_o pry_v into_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o be_v which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o we_o now_o in_o and_o about_o such_o doctrine_n these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v they_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o though_o we_o can_v frame_v adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o reason_n as_o faith_n to_o think_v to_o fathom_v the_o perfection_n counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n see_v reason_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o itself_o to_o be_v finite_a if_o we_o will_v pretend_v to_o reason_n in_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whatever_o god_n have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v veracious_a can_v lie_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o transcendency_n of_o so_o a_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o god_n than_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v incomprehensible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n than_o that_o his_o project_n design_n and_o contrivance_n shall_v be_v hold_v past_o find_v out_o it_o be_v both_o unjust_a and_o irrational_a to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v penetrate_v those_o depth_n and_o abysm_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v into_o as_o veil_a and_o hide_a from_o sight_n 12._o but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o 2_o dly_z we_o be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o assure_v that_o every_o argument_n from_o reason_n repugnant_a to_o a_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sophism_n though_o may_v be_v we_o can_v discover_v the_o fallacy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v press_v against_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n even_o in_o philosophy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v they_o if_o every_o pusle_a objection_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o renounce_v what_o we_o have_v express_v revelation_n for_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o must_v disclaim_v many_o a_o natural_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o because_o we_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o do_v encounter_v they_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v a_o universal_a scepticsm_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o knot_n &_o intricacy_n about_o the_o nature_n property_n operation_n and_o modes_n of_o who_o existence_n we_o can_v untie_v what_o a_o man_n have_v embrace_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a ground_n he_o be_v not_o to_o desert_v it_o mere_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v every_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n to_o forego_v a_o opinion_n when_o the_o objection_n wherewith_o it_o be_v entangle_v be_v not_o of_o great_a yea_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o 3_o dly_z we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n not_o by_o explicate_v how_o the_o thing_n contest_v be_v but_o by_o shew-that_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o argument_n that_o prove'_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o what_o be_v style_v a_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v not_o so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v many_o vulgar_a axiom_n urge_v as_o maxim_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o obtain_v in_o philosophy_n as_o in_o divinity_n there_o be_v other_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o object_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o agent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o agent_n and_o every_o object_n for_o example_n though_o a_o finite_a agent_n require_v a_o preexistent_a subject_n in_o order_n to_o its_o operation_n yet_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a worker_n and_o though_o impenetrability_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o all_o substance_n that_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o substance_n universal_o and_o thereupon_o to_o reject_v spirit_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n do_v be_v gross_o to_o prevaricate_v most_o receive_a maxim_n have_v their_o limitation_n nor_o be_v they_o principle_n of_o reason_n far_o then_o as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o such_o condition_n and_o confinement_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o beyond_o their_o bound_n be_v to_o contradict_v reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v only_o so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o that_o great_a maxim_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o argumentation_n viz._n that_o extrem'_v identify_v to_o a_o middle_a term_n be_v identify_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o admit_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o limitation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v to_o all_o our_o syllogise_n be_v but_o mere_a sophistry_n for_o if_o either_o the_o extrem'_v be_v only_o collective_o identify_v to_o the_o medium_fw-la not_o distribute_o or_o if_o they_o be_v one_o with_o it_o inadequate_o only_a and_o not_o adequate_o or_o if_o they_o centre_n in_o the_o middle_a term_n only_o in_o the_o concrete_a and_o not_o in_o the_o abstract_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v of_o a_o identity_n betwixt_o the_o extreme_n themselves_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o through_o a_o
what_o they_o please_v without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v contradict_v 2._o because_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o justify_v what_o they_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dramatic_a droll_a way_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a under_o the_o plea_n of_o dislike_n to_o a_o pugnacious_a dispute_v humour_n to_o except_v against_o all_o logical_a and_o scholastical_a method_n of_o treat_v thing_n as_o know_v the_o weapon_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v foil_v at_o do_v they_o only_o disallow_v quarrel_v about_o opinion_n which_o neither_o serve_v to_o render_v we_o sound_a christian_n nor_o better_a man_n and_o which_o be_v both_o at_o first_o commence_v and_o be_v still_o maintain_v out_o of_o interest_n or_o do_v they_o only_o impeach_v the_o fetch_n of_o topic_n from_o aristotle_n or_o aquinas_n and_o the_o argue_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n from_o the_o decretal_n as_o from_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o shall_v high_o commend_v both_o their_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n but_o while_o whatever_o cross_v socinus_n or_o pelagius_n be_v immediate_o brand_v as_o vain_a and_o empty_a speculation_n and_o paul_n epistle_n be_v censure_v with_o little_o less_o modesty_n than_o they_o arraign_v the_o write_n of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o must_v suppose_v they_o engage_v in_o a_o design_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o yet_o public_o to_o own_o if_o they_o account_v that_o i_o impose_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o author_n i_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o place_n whence_o i_o derive_v my_o information_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o reputation_n i_o shall_v forbear_v the_o second_o be_v their_o arraign_v word_n phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n wherein_o what_o they_o dislike_v be_v intend_v hence_o be_v their_o clamour_n concern_v metaphor_n even_o against_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condescend_v to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_v we_o as_o well_o of_o our_o state_n as_o duty_n where_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o concern_v i_o love_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o about_o term_n and_o expression_n further_o than_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o thing_n and_o provide_v i_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v as_o well_o give_v as_o claym_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o former_a but_o when_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v impeach_v and_o under_o the_o palliation_n of_o quarrel_v with_o term_n &_o phrase_n the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v supplant_v it_o than_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o declare_v their_o resentment_n the_o unfolding_n the_o nature_n import_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o laudable_a undertake_n so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o at_o present_a render_v it_o needful_a and_o expedient_a 1._o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v public_o charge_v for_o turn_v religion_n into_o unaccountable_a fancy_n and_o enthusiasm_n dress_v up_o with_o empty_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 75._o and_o for_o embrace_v a_o few_o gawdy_a metaphor_n &_o allegory_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a and_o real_a righteousness_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o late_a author_n herein_o lie_v the_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o sober_a christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o modern_a sectary_n that_o while_o those_o express_v the_o precept_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a term_n these_o trifle_v they_o away_o by_o childish_a metaphor_n and_o allegory_n and_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a similitude_n and_o as_o another_o express_v it_o 108._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o phanaticism_n consist_v in_o the_o wrest_n metaphorical_a and_o allusive_a expression_n to_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o as_o the_o former_a person_n phrase_v it_o abuse_v scripture_n expression_n not_o only_o without_o 75._o but_o in_o contradiction_n to_o their_o sense_n 2._o the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o of_o which_o be_v undermine_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o renounce_v luscious_a and_o fulsome_a metaphor_n thus_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n be_v disclaim_v as_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o metaphor_n perverse_o sense_v our_o spiritual_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o good_a be_v contend_v against_o as_o be_v infer_v from_o a_o misunderstand_a of_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n viz._n our_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n our_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o or_o regeneration_n be_v likewise_o indict_v as_o a_o falsity_n build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o be_v create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o recount_v the_o many_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v in_o the_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o be_v by_o this_o new_a artifice_n of_o cry_v out_o luscious_a and_o rampant_a metaphor_n subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o due_a state_v therefore_o the_o nature_n and_o import_n of_o metaphor_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o seasonable_a but_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n i_o can_v very_o well_o allow_v that_o in_o philosophy_n where_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o transcend_v and_o over-match_n word_n the_o less_o rhetorical_a ornament_n especial_o the_o few_o metaphor_n provide_v still_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v pure_a and_o easy_a the_o better_a but_o in_o divinity_n where_o no_o expression_n come_v full_o up_o to_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v declare_v in_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a term_n metaphor_n may_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v but_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o conception_n of_o gospel-mystery_n §_o 2._o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o premise_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n have_v usurp_v no_o word_n trope_n phrase_n figure_n or_o modes_n of_o speech_n but_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o his_o end_n namely_o the_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v either_o to_o impeach_v his_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v best_a to_o declare_v himself_o in_o or_o else_o his_o goodness_n in_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o those_o term_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o adapt_v to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n stile_n can_v neither_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v reflect_v upon_o without_o offer_v reproach_n to_o god_n who_o as_o well_o guide_v the_o sacred_a amanuensis_n in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n they_o reveal_v thing_n in_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o do_v reveal_v the_o 2_o d._n be_v this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o figurative_a expression_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n of_o which_o numerous_a example_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n some_o trope_n confer_v a_o grandeur_n other_o a_o elegancy_n to_o the_o stile_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o some_o reconcile_v a_o easiness_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o now_o among_o other_o rhetorical_a trope_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n i_o hardly_o know_v any_o of_o which_o we_o have_v more_o example_n than_o of_o metaphor_n in_o which_o god_n by_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o know_v and_o obvious_a thing_n intimate_v to_o we_o the_o useful_a and_o sublimest_n truth_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n he_o condescend_v to_o lisp_v those_o mystery_n to_o we_o which_o will_v never_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o express_v they_o now_o though_o in_o this_o case_n we_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o call_v such_o to_o a_o account_n who_o abuse_n scripture-metaphor_n to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v always_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n itself_o how_o tender_a in_o this_o matter_n some_o late_a author_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o large_o declare_v i_o shall_v at_o
present_v only_o observe_v that_o many_o scriptural_a expression_n abstract_v from_o any_o corrupt_a gloss_n put_v upon_o they_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v rhetorical_a trope_n have_v be_v traduce_v as_o fulsom_n metaphor_n be_v they_o only_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n affix_v to_o they_o which_o they_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o scorn_n the_o business_n be_v more_o tolerable_a nor_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o mockery_n and_o derision_n till_o we_o have_v justify_v the_o exposition_n father_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n condescend_v to_o use_v be_v also_o opprobrious_o reflect_v on_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o digest_v such_o blasphemous_a and_o profane_a boldness_n instance_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v and_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o rampant_a and_o luscious_a metaphor_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o declare_v gospel-mystery_n in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 3._o though_o there_o be_v many_o rhetorical_a trope_n and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o wantonness_n have_v make_v many_o more_o than_o there_o ever_o be_v there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o affect_v to_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o to_o transform_v the_o plain_a expression_n into_o metaphor_n beside_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n who_o be_v monstrous_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v both_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v justify_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o light_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o sometime_o perverse_a and_o dangerous_a origen_n especial_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o find_v out_o mystical_a and_o cabalistical_a sense_n in_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_z say_v of_o he_o ingenii_n lusus_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la venditat_fw-la he_o obtrude_v the_o sport_n of_o his_o fancy_n for_o religious_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o as_o another_o express_v it_o ingenii_n svi_fw-la acumina_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la this_o practice_n of_o some_o primitive_a writer_n in_o and_o about_o the_o scripture_n influence_v porphyrius_n to_o deride_v the_o gospel_n as_o contain_v nothing_o certain_a in_o it_o how_o well_o or_o rather_o how_o unhappy_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a friar_n have_v imitate_v they_o in_o this_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v i_o shall_v rather_o observe_v that_o the_o socinian_o who_o though_o they_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n on_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o admit_v it_o yet_o they_o disguise_v and_o transform_v into_o metaphor_n other_o text_n that_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o proper_a meaning_n but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n redemption_n through_o his_o death_n metaphorical_a as_o they_o do_v the_o whole_a gospel_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n shall_v i_o add_v that_o these_o very_a author_n who_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o have_v assume_v a_o liberty_n of_o censure_v their_o brethren_n for_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o trifle_v it_o into_o metaphor_n be_v themselves_o so_o unhappy_a in_o paraphrase_v scripture_n as_o to_o make_v trope_n where_o few_o else_o in_o the_o world_n do_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o out_o of_o mr._n sherlock_n whereas_o other_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n have_v expound_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o have_v according_o argue_v from_o it_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o socinian_o mr._n sherlock_n by_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o understand_v no_o more_o but_o those_o discovery_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n as_o any_o picture_n be_v of_o the_o person_n it_o represent_v which_o as_o he_o have_v borrow_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o socinian_o who_o hereby_o understand_v only_o his_o reveal_n and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o full_o and_o plain_o which_o be_v do_v before_o only_o dark_o &_o in_o shadow_n so_o he_o declare_v himself_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n where_o the_o word_n according_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o exposition_n will_v admit_v a_o proper_a one_o and_o therefore_o both_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n person_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o pay_v a_o respect_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o a_o much_o better_a paraphrase_n and_o according_a to_o mr._n sherlock_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n i_o see_v not_o but_o what_o be_v here_o predicate_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o prophet_n at_o lest_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o where_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n where_o nonconformist_n see_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v a_o metonymy_n no_o more_o than_o a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o and_o antecedent_o to_o his_o incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o his_o person_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v countenance_v by_o col._n 1.15_o where_o christ_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o place_n seem_v parallel_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o if_o as_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o we_o admit_v the_o read_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o first_o but_o now_o mr._n sherlock_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n come_v in_o very_o abrupt_o unless_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o glorious_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o god_n nature_n &_o will._n which_o be_v plain_o to_o fancy_v a_o trope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o imagine_v any_o &_o the_o derive_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n which_o he_o so_o liberal_o charge_v other_o with_o and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o without_o allow_v a_o metonâ—mie_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n come_v very_o abrupt_o in_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_o show_v how_o the_o father_n express_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o manifest_v what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o all_o interpreter_n ancient_a as_o well_o as_o modern_a except_o the_o socinian_o alone_o expound_v joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n mr._n sherlock_n groundless_o imagine_v a_o trope_n in_o they_o and_o according_o paraphrase_v the_o fullness_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o exposition_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o elsewhere_o whence_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o turn_v plain_a scripture-testimony_n into_o trope_n &_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o suppose_v any_o more_o example_n of_o his_o paraphrase_v the_o scripture_n by_o substitute_a trope_n where_o other_o man_n in_o who_o this_o humour_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v predominant_a do_v see_v no_o cause_n for_o allow_v any_o shall_v afterward_o be_v assign_v i_o shall_v only_o further_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o in_o several_a scripture_n passage_n where_o other_o expositor_n can_v see_v no_o more_o but_o a_o easy_a and_o elegant_a metonymy_n at_o the_o most_o he_o frame_v
to_o himself_o and_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n such_o harsh_a and_o uncouth_a trope_n as_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o some_o socinian_o ever_o dream_v of_o thus_o while_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o his_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o not_o only_o in_o the_o reveal_n wherein_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n do_v consist_v but_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n by_o a_o easy_a metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n yet_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 700._o mr._n sherlock_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o he_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n p._n 103._o i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o he_o will_v paraphrase_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n so_o as_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o &_o yet_o preserve_v a_o consistency_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o paâ—â—_n without_o frame_v other_o trope_n than_o those_o do_v who_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o so_o much_o blame_v in_o their_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o whereas_o other_o commentator_n expound_v joh._n 14.6_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n by_o admit_v only_o a_o simple_a and_o familiar_a metaphor_n in_o the_o term_n way_n mr._n sherlock_n do_v over_o and_o above_o fancy_v a_o metonymy_n in_o the_o pronoun_n i._o for_o p._n 31._o he_o paraphrase_v the_o text_n thus_o i_o alone_o declare_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o again_o repeat_v p._n 229._o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o railly_fw-fr upon_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n p._n 135._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o e._n christ_n himself_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n because_o i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v so_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o gospel_n though_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o modesty_n he_o have_v otherwise_o declare_v himself_o than_o there_o he_o do_v 4_o i_o be_o the_o less_o surprise_v to_o find_v the_o popular_a discourse_n of_o some_o nonconformist_n arraign_v as_o stuff_v with_o metaphor_n and_o their_o sermon_n and_o didactical_a write_n not_o only_o brand_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o unintelligible_a and_o that_o their_o notion_n will_v appear_v jejunâ—_n and_o ridiculous_a stuff_n do_v they_o want_v the_o varnish_n of_o fine_a metaphor_n and_o glitter_v allusion_n p._n but_o their_o person_n load_v with_o calumny_n as_o if_o they_o trifle_v away_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o childish_a allegory_n and_o similitude_n ibid._n i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o less_o surprise_v at_o this_o in_o that_o i_o find_v the_o scripture_n itself_o impeach_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v blame_v as_o dull_a flat_a and_o unaffecting_a by_o man_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o profane_a wit_n because_o of_o its_o not_o be_v adorn_v with_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o as_o dark_a and_o obscure_a because_o of_o the_o many_o rhetorical_a trope_n and_o figure_n with_o it_o be_v replenish_v which_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o topick_n which_o the_o papist_n to_o justify_v the_o withhold_a the_o laity_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n 7._o and_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o erect_v a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n manage_v with_o more_o confidence_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o there_o be_v many_o trope_n figure_n and_o rhetorical_a schem'_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a end_n in_o interweave_v so_o many_o figurative_a expression_n into_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o declare_v afterward_o and_o the_o scripture_n acquit_v from_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o rhetorical_a ornament_n with_o which_o it_o be_v embellish_v but_o as_o to_o the_o charge_n fasten_v upon_o some_o of_o late_a of_o obscure_a religion_n and_o darken_n what_o be_v otherwise_o plain_a and_o easy_a mere_o for_o indulge_v themselves_o now_o &_o then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n i_o shall_v brief_o return_v these_o thing_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o popular_a discourse_n where_o less_o accuracy_n and_o propriety_n in_o expression_n be_v require_v than_o in_o polemical_a and_o controversal_a write_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o our_o great_a end_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v and_o the_o modes_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o a_o organical_a art_n in_o order_n thereunto_o all_o method_n of_o discourse_n must_v be_v estimate_v by_o their_o commensurateness_n to_o this_o end_n 2_o many_o of_o the_o expression_n quarrel_v with_o in_o sermon_n and_o practical_a tract_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a term_n and_o phrase_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condescend_v to_o declare_v sacred_a thing_n by_o nor_o can_v any_o reproach_n be_v fasten_v on_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n where_o they_o occur_v without_o reflection_n on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o use_v they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fit_a and_o more_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o declare_v divine_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v precede_v we_o in_o there_o be_v none_o that_o teach_v like_o god_n 36.22_o nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_n but_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o expression_n about_o sacred_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 13._o god_n not_o only_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o reveal_v but_o he_o suggest_v the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o express_v what_o their_o mind_n have_v conceive_v hence_o we_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n authorise_v but_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o pay_v a_o particular_a regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6.3_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n there_o perstringe_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o doctrine_n unadapt_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o decline_a scripture_n word_n &_o phrase_n in_o the_o unfold_a mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v not_o only_o our_o standard_n in_o the_o former_a but_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v in_o command_n to_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 1.13_o i._n e._n to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o explicate_a of_o gospel_n mystery_n to_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v and_o declare_v they_o by_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 4.6_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n require_v a_o rhetoric_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o can_v be_v supply_v with_o glorious_a image_n and_o excellent_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o treat_v of_o so_o it_o alone_o can_v best_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o ornament_n of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n as_o well_o to_o beautify_v as_o declare_v they_o 3._o rhetorical_a trope_n and_o figure_n have_v be_v usual_o account_v for_o light_n &_o colour_n to_o illustrate_v thing_n and_o not_o for_o shade_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v and_o obscure_v they_o as_o of_o all_o trope_n metaphor_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a in_o profane_a author_n so_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o except_o metonymy_n they_o be_v more_o obvious_a in_o sacred_a writer_n than_o any_o other_o orat_fw-la and_o as_o they_o add_v a_o wonderful_a
more_o learned_o and_o gentile_o than_o other_o do_v choose_v to_o express_v themselves_o in_o a_o parabolic_a metaphorick_n way_n carry_v so_o much_o self-evidence_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a method_n of_o express_v thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_a forth_o their_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o philosophical_a contemplation_n by_o earthly_a image_n and_o sensible_a form_n the_o very_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n from_o sacred_a sculpture_n intimate_v that_o a_o hieroglyphic_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n engrave_v on_o a_o stone_n nor_o stand_v the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n for_o baâ—e_a letter_n or_o single_a word_n but_o sometime_o for_o entire_a sentence_n and_o complete_a discourse_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manner_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o shape_n of_o animal_n and_o other_o creature_n now_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n be_v the_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o therefore_o be_v one_o thing_n metaphorical_o misname_v by_o another_o because_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n proportion_n or_o parallel_v between_o they_o in_o some_o property_n adjunct_n or_o the_o like_a now_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o notice_n in_o that_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o sacred_a amanuensis_n as_o well_o with_o respect_n to_o word_n as_o matter_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o suggest_v to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o familiarity_n with_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v 3._o a_o three_o and_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o object_n which_o lie_v remote_a from_o our_o understanding_n as_o all_o spiritual_a object_n do_v may_v by_o be_v represent_v under_o some_o obvious_a and_o sensible_a image_n be_v the_o better_o attemper_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v and_o render_v the_o more_o facile_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v i_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n every_o thing_n speak_v metaphorical_o be_v speak_v obscure_o with_o respect_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o according_o in_o assign_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n metaphorical_a term_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v they_o do_v not_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o thing_n be_v but_o only_o what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o full_o express_v but_o only_o some_o similitude_n betwixt_o it_o and_o another_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n carry_v along_o in_o it_o something_o of_o perspicuity_n and_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o it_o import_v something_o that_o be_v strange_a it_o render_v thing_n clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o a_o resemblance_n take_v from_o some_o sensible_a and_o common_a thing_n it_o accommodate_v they_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o give_v some_o umbrage_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o though_o as_o to_o the_o full_a manifest_v their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o reason_n it_o fall_v short_a now_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o 9_o which_o be_v not_o somewhere_o or_o other_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o express_v in_o term_n that_o be_v proper_a one_o place_n be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o unlock_v another_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n use_v metaphorical_a term_n to_o manifest_v so_o much_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n simple_o consider_v as_o to_o illustrate_v the_o mode_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o over-match_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v express_v to_o our_o capacity_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o as_o much_o external_a sensibility_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o disproportion_n between_o they_o and_o our_o faculty_n be_v qualify_v and_o reduce_v we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o where_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o word_n be_v able_a to_o express_v unto_o perfection_n nor_o we_o capable_a of_o frame_v commensurate_a notion_n of_o they_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a term_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o inept_v to_o declare_v they_o in_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o so_o accommodate_v to_o display_v and_o unveil_v they_o as_o metaphorical_a expression_n wherein_o by_o variety_n of_o resemblance_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o reason_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o proper_a term_n or_o in_o a_o dialect_n full_o answer_v their_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o discourse_n in_o metaphorical_a term_n of_o thing_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o be_v plain_o to_o trifle_v see_v while_o we_o know_v not_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v only_o imagine_v some_o resemblance_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v real_o resemble_v they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v but_o while_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o subject_a discourse_v of_o its_o remoteness_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n &_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o proper_a term_n adequate_o to_o declare_v it_o and_o not_o ignorance_n of_o and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o subject_n itself_o that_o occasion_n god_n usage_n of_o metaphor_n they_o be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n in_o condescend_v thus_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_n do_v call_v for_o the_o high_a thankfulness_n and_o adoration_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o affect_v when_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o under_o sensible_a representation_n so_o likewise_o the_o thing_n themselves_o become_v more_o intelligible_a and_o as_o this_o method_n of_o manifest_v divine_a thing_n be_v not_o without_o its_o use_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o great_a approximation_n and_o be_v more_o expose_v unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n so_o especial_o it_o be_v of_o eminent_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sublime_a and_o mysterious_a and_o which_o exceed_v our_o comprehension_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n &_o truth_n in_o it_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyr_n beyond_o all_o expression_n conception_n and_o comprehension_n and_o which_o have_v therefore_o a_o peculiar_a character_n and_o mark_v affix_v on_o they_o of_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a now_o though_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o through_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v remain_v hide_v and_o obscure_a and_o beyond_o what_o our_o weak_a understanding_n can_v due_o conceive_v or_o frame_v adequate_a notion_n of_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a method_n and_o course_n steer_v in_o relieve_v and_o assist_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o illustrate_v they_o by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o of_o ocular_a knowledge_n horat._n segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradit_fw-la spectator_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o illiterate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o familiar_a method_n as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o understand_v it_o may_v suit_v and_o befit_v even_o those_o of_o vulgar_a and_o common_a capacity_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o &_o ability_n understanding_n as_o the_o measure_n that_o shall_v regulate_v all_o discourse_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o adapt_v to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o thereupon_o arraign_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o if_o they_o be_v above_o it_o they_o condemn_v it_o for_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a if_o below_o it_o for_o trifle_v flat_a and_o trivial_a it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n
of_o discretion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a author_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o not_o to_o oblige_v himself_o mere_o to_o suit_n and_o please_v the_o son_n of_o art_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o design_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a instruction_n of_o mankind_n so_o to_o adapt_v and_o dispose_v the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o as_o that_o all_o may_v be_v edifyed_a by_o it_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o vulgus_fw-la who_o scarce_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o material_a phantasm_n what_o method_n can_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o and_o raise_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o to_o have_v they_o propose_v under_o the_o name_n and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o who_o nature_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v much_o of_o every_o man_n knowledge_n begin_v at_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n inoculate_v and_o superstruct_v upon_o they_o especial_o they_o of_o weak_a intellect_n need_v the_o relief_n of_o sensible_a adumbration_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n according_o therefore_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o with_o that_o provision_n and_o caution_n that_o by_o a_o very_a ordinary_a attendance_n and_o care_n we_o may_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v and_o that_o our_o be_v not_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o those_o sensible_a representation_n hence_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wonderful_a variation_n give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o proposition_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n manifest_v and_o inculcate_v under_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o beside_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bring_v down_o to_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v enough_o either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o in_o the_o context_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o metaphor_n similitude_n or_o allegory_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o by_o consider_v the_o property_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n of_o thing_n material_a to_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v we_o be_v guide_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v their_o spiritual_a nature_n §_o 5._o have_v unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v next_o to_o state_n when_o a_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v account_v metaphorical_a that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o mistake_v proper_a expression_n for_o figurative_a nor_o substitute_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v §_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o in_o order_n to_o serve_v a_o design_n and_o minister_a to_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n into_o metaphor_n and_o thereby_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n to_o a_o befriend_v their_o prepossession_n &_o prejudices_fw-la allow_v but_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o suppose_v metaphor_n where_o their_o lust_n and_o forestallment_n influence_n they_o to_o such_o imagination_n &_o there_o be_v not_o that_o gospel-truth_n whâ—ch_o may_v not_o be_v supplant_v notwithstanding_o the_o plain_a testimony_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o forsake_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o word_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o their_o declare_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o we_o impose_v not_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o tropical_a figurative_a metaphorick_n or_o allegoric_a one_o numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v assign_v how_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o its_o true_a intendment_n by_o the_o usurp_a word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o allegoric_a aught_o only_a to_o be_v allow_v thus_o the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o old_a and_o some_o socinian_o of_o late_a for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o deity_n by_o take_v those_o text_n which_o attribute_v humane_a member_n to_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v fancy_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a &_o have_v ascribe_v a_o material_a humane_a shape_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v those_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o such_o member_n in_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o corporeity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n concern_v he_o and_o contradictious_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reveal_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o perfection_n so_o that_o the_o attribute_v bodily_a member_n to_o he_o must_v be_v construe_v as_o so_o many_o metaphor_n declare_v only_o such_o attribute_n and_o operation_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o those_o organ_n and_o member_n in_o we_o denote_v and_o be_v the_o apparatus_n and_o instrument_n of_o thus_o also_o the_o jew_n write_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o frontlet_n and_o phylacteries_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o affix_v a_o proper_a meaning_n to_o exodus_fw-la 13.16_o &_o deut_n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a &_o do_v only_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o law_n in_o continual_a remembrance_n not_o but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v lock_n or_o fringe_n fasten_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n 22.12_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o subjection_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o i_o read_v not_o and_o do_v apprehend_v that_o custom_n to_o have_v derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o mistake_n already_o suggest_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o imagine_v isa_n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o be_v intend_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o onias_n building_n a_o temple_n resemble_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o egypt_n at_o least_o be_v plead_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o gentile_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o prophet_n predict_v and_o describe_v in_o term_n and_o phrase_n adapt_v to_o the_o o._n t._n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n i_o may_v here_o add_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a mistake_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o to_o be_v a_o triumphant_a king_n subdue_a the_o earth_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o legion_n and_o to_o conferâ—_n on_o they_o all_o terrene_a pomp_n &_o magnificence_n etc._n etc._n do_v arise_v principal_o from_o obtrude_a a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o phraseology_n be_v whole_o metaphorick_n god_n choose_v by_o word_n which_o proper_o denote_v and_o import_v thing_n terrene_a and_o temporal_a to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o and_o through_o the_o messiah_n the_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o word_n which_o christ_n intend_v only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a give_v rise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o indictment_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n prefer_v against_o he_o see_v joh._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o mark_n 14.58_o it_o be_v true_a they_o withal_o alter_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v only_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o false_a witness_n depose_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o their_o main_a prevarication_n and_o that_o without_o which_o the_o other_o alteration_n can_v have_v no_o way_n serve_v their_o design_n be_v their_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o design_v they_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a to_o denote_v his_o body_n 20._o
in_o like_a manner_n math._n 5.3_o be_v not_o only_o produce_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o some_o of_o their_o monastic_o but_o be_v scoff_o apply_v by_o julian_n to_o justify_v his_o rob_n and_o pillage_n the_o christian_n mere_o through_o wrest_v that_o to_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o christ_n intend_v in_o a_o metaphorick_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a text_n do_v plain_o declare_v through_o the_o like_a pervert_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 12_o 13._o to_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n do_v the_o romanist_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o future_a purgatory_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o metaphorical_a amos._n denote_v either_o affliction_n as_o hierom_n think_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v use_v basils_n phrase_n as_o calvin_n and_o other_o judge_n what_o origen_n practise_v on_o himself_o through_o impose_v a_o literal_a sense_n on_o math._n 19.12_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n 7._o whereas_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o contain_v a_o metaphor_n with_o a_o hyperbole_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o just_o reverence_v some_o of_o they_o for_o antiquity_n other_o for_o their_o learning_n have_v through_o their_o too_o much_o reliance_n on_o the_o immediate_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n pervert_v to_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n than_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o they_o 2._o no_o less_o care_n be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fancy_v a_o metaphor_n where_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v a_o proper_a and_o immediate_a signification_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o propria_fw-la significacatione_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la manifestissimum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliud_fw-la testatorem_fw-la sensisse_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n do_v otherwise_o intend_v they_o say_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v semper_fw-la verborum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la servanda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ingens_fw-la ratio_fw-la tropum_fw-la suadeat_fw-la 10._o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n be_v always_o to_o be_v retain_v unless_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o to_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o every_o scripture_n expression_n word_n and_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o its_o original_a and_o immediate_a meaning_n if_o nothing_o of_o absurdity_n nothing_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o mankind_n arise_v or_o ensue_v upon_o such_o a_o acceptation_n there_o be_v no_o bound_v of_o a_o rove_a fancy_n which_o love_n be_v to_o sport_n itself_o with_o the_o idea_n and_o phantasm_n itself_o have_v raise_v without_o confine_v ourselves_o within_o the_o foresay_a limit_n there_o be_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o determine_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o or_o only_o proper_o 1._o the_o one_a respect_v the_o subject-matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n pudicitia_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v exit_fw-la materia_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o import_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o habitude_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o when_o the_o affix_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v either_o lodge_v the_o imputation_n of_o impertinency_n upon_o the_o author_n or_o argue_v he_o deficient_a in_o not_o pursue_v or_o reach_v his_o scope_n and_o design_n it_o become_v we_o then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o tropical_a the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o always_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o answerable_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o be_v use_v about_o they_o do_v not_o only_o sometime_o admit_v a_o large_a and_o sometime_o require_v a_o strict_a acceptation_n but_o in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o another_o not_o the_o import_n of_o a_o word_n in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o define_v its_o import_n in_o another_o unless_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v parallel_n how_o wretched_o and_o irrational_o do_v the_o socinian_o impose_v a_o metaphorick_n sense_n upon_o the_o scripture-expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o redeem_v we_o reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o blood_n bear_v our_o iniquity_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o some_o of_o these_o phrase_n upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o where_o the_o subject_a matter_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o if_o there_o occur_v any_o media_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_a writer_n which_o consider_v abstract_o and_o in_o themselves_o seem_v not_o very_o cogent_a or_o pungent_a nor_o thorough_o proportion_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o such_o reason_n they_o argue_v a_o concessis_fw-la from_o principle_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o nor_o be_v any_o proof_n hold_v more_o convince_a in_o relation_n to_o person_n discourse_v with_o than_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o opinion_n and_o in_o such_o case_n though_o the_o concession_n shall_v be_v lubricous_a and_o unsolid_a yet_o the_o ratiocination_n from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o argumentis_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v they_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o concession_n of_o adversary_n be_v due_o apply_v but_o the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o they_o the_o discourser_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o 2._o a_o second_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v determine_v whether_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorick_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o congruity_n or_o incongruity_n which_o through_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v have_v with_o other_o scripture_n he_o that_o propehsy_v i._n e._n interprete_v scripture_n must_v do_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogy_n according_a to_o phavorinus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o one_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o maintain_v a_o consistency_n with_o other_o place_n i_o know_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apprehend_v by_o some_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o namely_o that_o they_o who_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n shall_v use_v their_o gift_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o gain_v say_v much_o less_o to_o censure_v so_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o that_o which_o i_o have_v suggest_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v if_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a signification_n of_o word_n can_v without_o supplant_n doctrine_n elsewhere_o plain_o reveal_v be_v retain_v a_o metaphor_n or_o some_o other_o trope_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pen_n guide_v by_o one_o omniscient_a hand_n they_o be_v the_o several_a secretary_n of_o one_o infallible_a enditer_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o nor_o must_v any_o sense_n be_v impose_v on_o one_o part_n of_o it_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o another_o 3_o a_o three_o mean_n of_o discern_v whether_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n or_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorick_n be_v by_o observe_v the_o consistence_n or_o inconsistence_n of_o a_o proper_a sense_n with_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o first_o maxim_n of_o reason_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principal_o write_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o philosophy_n nor_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o natural_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o contradict_v any_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o we_o true_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o light_n there_o need_v not_o the_o accommodation_n of_o what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o one_o to_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o verity_n require_v no_o wrest_v nor_o gloss_v to_o harmonise_v with_o verity_n
for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v always_o at_o peace_n with_o truth_n be_v they_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o where_o the_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o any_o scripture_n word_n or_o phrase_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o any_o dogme_n or_o practice_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n there_o we_o be_v to_o substitute_v a_o tropical_a one_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o attribute_v eye_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v to_o superstruct_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a notice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o such_o phrase_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o affection_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n immediate_o and_o original_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n and_o name_n lie_v in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o rational_a nature_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v that_o phrase_n mat._n 8.28_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o entire_a proposition_n so_o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o first_o term_n dead_a there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n namely_o where_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o recur_n to_o a_o metaphorick_n sense_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o proper_a one_o with_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o maxim_n of_o reason_n now_o as_o these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o measure_n of_o discern_v when_o a_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o when_o not_o for_o whatever_o rule_v beside_o be_v assign_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o regardful_a of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n than_o those_o style_v nonconformist_n be_v and_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o transgress_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o ignorance_n &_o vanity_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v herein_o criminal_a nor_o be_v the_o party_n answer_v for_o it_o as_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v see_v the_o common_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v our_o adversary_n impartial_a in_o their_o censure_n the_o excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v among_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o be_v guilty_a of_o introduce_v a_o mystic_a theology_n out_o of_o plato_n and_o proclus_n and_o of_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o a_o pretend_a cabala_n they_o be_v the_o man_n nor_o do_v any_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o make_v such_o fantastical_a application_n of_o scripture_n to_o purpose_n distant_a from_o its_o own_o as_o those_o who_o style_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o malice_n and_o interest_n that_o sway_n be_v some_o man_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o of_o who_o they_o never_o think_v but_o with_o forestall_a judgement_n or_o bias_v passion_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o must_v be_v load_v both_o by_o wrest_v the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n in_o their_o write_n to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o by_o transfer_v &_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o foolery_n of_o other_o with_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v render_v they_o contemptible_a §_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o condescension_n and_o accommodation_n to_o our_o capacity_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a measure_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n metaphorical_o and_o proper_o speak_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a conception_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o metaphor_n there_o be_v no_o schem'_v of_o speech_n that_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n than_o metaphor_n be_v the_o instance_n in_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v resemble_v another_o be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n so_o great_a that_o in_o nothing_o may_v a_o man_n soon_o prevaricate_v than_o in_o expound_v metaphorical_a term_n and_o phrase_n the_o consideration_n therefore_o as_o well_o of_o this_o as_o that_o the_o non-con-formists_a be_v particular_o arraign_v of_o abuse_v scripture_n expression_n not_o only_o without_o but_o incontradiction_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o of_o prate_v in_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n without_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o discourse_v this_o more_o particular_o i_o take_v at_o present_a for_o grant_v that_o every_o scripture-proposition_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a have_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o adapt_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o every_o expression_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o allegorical_a and_o metaphorick_n as_o proper_a be_v every_o way_n apt_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o nor_o need_v there_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v levy_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o end_n in_o all_o the_o form_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o i_o also_o suppose_v it_o beyond_o all_o suspect_n and_o debate_n at_o least_o among_o person_n that_o be_v not_o wild_a and_o frantic_a that_o where_o the_o term_n be_v metaphorical_a 30._o yet_o the_o truth_n express_v by_o they_o be_v real_a it_o be_v a_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a dress_n of_o word_n employ_v about_o nothing_o as_o every_o scripture-phrase_n be_v intend_v to_o manifest_v something_o that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o sublime_a truth_n lie_v under_o metaphorick_n expression_n metaphor_n be_v not_o use_v to_o impregnate_n our_o mind_n with_o gawdy_a phantasm_n but_o to_o adjust_a the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n 10._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v namely_o that_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n where_o word_n be_v use_v proper_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o immediate_a signification_n so_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o word_n be_v employ_v tropical_o be_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o figurative_a acceptation_n i_o also_o suppose_v it_o universal_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o in_o word_n though_o too_o many_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o effect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v our_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o wrest_v scripture-word_n to_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n of_o religion_n trinit_fw-la and_o then_o to_o accommodate_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o defence_n and_o patronage_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o to_o learn_v what_o he_o have_v i_o shall_v only_o further_o subjoin_v in_o way_n of_o premise_v that_o in_o unfolding_a a_o metaphor_n our_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o metaphorical_a i_o ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n towards_o the_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o metaphorical_a scripture_n to_o consult_v other_o scripture_n passage_n where_o the_o same_o term_n be_v metaphorical_o use_v especial_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v parallel_n but_o still_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v ultimate_o declare_v in_o word_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o metaphor_n proper_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v another_o only_a because_o of_o some_o resemblance_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o our_o sense_n of_o metaphor_n to_o remove_v the_o metaphorical_a term_n illyric_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o its_o room_n that_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v
the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o conceive_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o figure_n to_o paraphrase_n metaphor_n in_o metaphorick_n term_n be_v instead_o of_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o continue_v they_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o terminate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o image_n themselves_o but_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o thing_n couch_v under_o and_o represent_v by_o they_o so_o much_o less_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mimetick_n fancy_n in_o our_o comment_n on_o they_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judicious_a interpreter_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o such_o phrase_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a expression_n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o arrive_v at_o true_a notion_n &_o conception_n of_o those_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o metaphorick_n term_n we_o ought_v 1_o in_o some_o considerable_a degree_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o metaphorick_n term_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v only_o apply_v to_o shadow_n forth_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n between_o they_o we_o be_v whole_o inept_v to_o declare_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v adapt_v &_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o while_o we_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o word_n original_o and_o immediate_o import_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o employment_n &_o very_a utensil_n of_o humane_a life_n 47._o and_o by_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n metaphor_n be_v not_o a_o subject_n for_o any_o undertaker_n to_o exercise_v upon_o who_o have_v not_o more_o than_o a_o tincture_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o those_o though_o to_o understand_v the_o bible_n well_o be_v enough_o to_o promote_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yet_o to_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o well_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v first_o understand_v it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o to_o person_n ignorant_a of_o natural_a philosophy_n agriculture_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o oriental_a nation_n many_o text_n will_v seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o to_o such_o as_o be_v imbue_v with_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n and_o enrich_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o luxurious_a fancy_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o frame_v very_o wild_a and_o absurd_a notion_n out_o of_o metaphor_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quality_n operation_n and_o use_v of_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v a_o familiarity_n therefore_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o humble_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v through_o find_v ourselves_o non-plused_a in_o the_o most_o obvious_a phaenomena_fw-la of_o nature_n so_o it_o will_v exceed_o contribute_v to_o our_o understanding_n many_o passage_n in_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o must_v otherwise_o either_o continue_v whole_o ignorant_a or_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o imagination_n i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o a_o word_n or_o term_n be_v borrow_v from_o any_o art_n science_n or_o discipline_n and_o metaphorical_o apply_v to_o illustrate_v some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o existence_n the_o genius_n and_o value_n of_o the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o usage_n in_o the_o discipline_n whence_o it_o be_v transfer_v be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a upon_o this_o account_n a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o civil-law_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fix_v the_o importance_n of_o divers_a scripture-phrase_n such_o as_o adoption_n surety_n earnest_n etc._n etc._n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v 2._o there_o be_v diverse_a metaphorical_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o by_o mere_a recourse_n to_o the_o immediate_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o term_n as_o bear_v rather_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o their_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o matter_n apply_v they_o to_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o oriental_a symbol_n and_o what_o thing_n and_o event_n because_o of_o some_o similitude_n between_o the_o symbol_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n and_o event_n they_o stand_v for_o they_o represent_v by_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o prophetic_a passage_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o strict_o metaphorick_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v so_o there_o be_v many_o metaphorick_n expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o who_o meaning_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o know_v something_o of_o the_o use_n and_o import_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o ancient_n 3_o the_o same_o term_n according_a as_o they_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o different_a subject_n import_v often_o different_a thing_n their_o signification_n must_v be_v state_v by_o consider_v the_o subject_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o through_o the_o different_a affection_n property_n adjunct_n and_o effect_n that_o appertain_v to_o thing_n which_o word_n original_o and_o proper_o manifest_v and_o denote_v it_o frequent_o fall_v out_o that_o thing_n huge_o opposite_a be_v resemble_v to_o they_o and_o style_v by_o their_o name_n now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a metaphorical_o denote_v by_o such_o a_o term_n can_v alone_o determine_v the_o resemblance_n which_o intercede'_v between_o the_o thing_n original_o and_o immediate_o signify_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tropical_o apply_v i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a do_v i_o undertake_v to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a word_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o various_a property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o proper_o signify_v be_v apply_v metaphorical_o to_o represent_v not_o only_a thing_n different_a but_o opposite_a some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o analogy_n to_o one_o property_n or_o effect_n and_o other_o in_o a_o evil_n in_o analogy_n to_o another_o 4_o great_a care_n be_v require_v that_o when_o diverse_a property_n and_o affection_n of_o thing_n original_o signify_v by_o term_n and_o word_n may_v without_o injury_n to_o truth_n be_v in_o way_n of_o similitude_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o term_n be_v metaphorical_o bring_v to_o illustrate_v that_o the_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n be_v not_o carry_v beyond_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v there_o peculiarly_a design_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hurry_v not_o a_o metaphor_n beyond_o the_o precinct_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o we_o drive_v it_o not_o beyond_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o speaker_n confine_v it_o to_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n in_o that_o very_a place_n there_o be_v in_o all_o metaphorical_a expression_n some_o one_o property_n affection_n operation_n or_o other_o wherein_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o thing_n immediate_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o manifest_v and_o illustrate_v do_v peculiar_o consist_v and_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o context_n and_o speaker_n scope_n must_v determine_v we_o in_o want_v of_o due_a attendance_n to_o this_o may_v occasion_v a_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmony_n maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o universal_a system_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o failure_n in_o this_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n before_o we_o be_v that_o which_o have_v minister_v occasion_n for_o the_o clamour_n of_o partial_a and_o angry_a man_n but_o that_o other_o beside_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v beyond_o all_o exception_n do_v i_o love_v to_o expose_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o any_o as_o some_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o fasten_v a_o just_a imputation_n upon_o any_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v for_o beside_o that_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n
which_o lie_v in_o all_o scripture_n word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pregnant_a with_o a_o vastness_n of_o meaning_n than_o metaphorical_a term_n be_v this_o at_o least_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o resemblance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o metaphorick_n word_n or_o expression_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o stand_v in_o analogy_n with_o that_o expression_n and_o any_o way_n serve_v to_o make_v out_o the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n aught_o to_o be_v include_v nor_o do_v i_o once_o question_v but_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v go_v a_o great_a length_n in_o relieve_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o imputation_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture-metaphor_n 5_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o metaphor_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n lie_v envelop_v and_o obscure_a it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o metaphor_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o context_n render_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a when_o a_o phrase_n stand_v encircle_v with_o darkness_n in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v then_o to_o see_v what_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v parallel_n where_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o phrase_n in_o one_o place_n light_n be_v reflect_v on_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o another_o by_o their_o mutual_a irradiation_n they_o enlighten_v each_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a guide_v we_o to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o more_o obscure_a 6_o when_o a_o metaphorick_n phrase_n abstract_o and_o irrelative_o consider_v seem_v dark_a and_o intricate_a the_o survey_v it_o in_o its_o habitude_n to_o the_o context_n will_v huge_o tend_v to_o the_o unfolding_n its_o sense_n and_o importance_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la objectio_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la solutionem_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la what_o ever_o difficulty_n attend_v a_o phrase_n consider_v alone_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v what_o border_n upon_o it_o word_n be_v to_o be_v sense_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o precede_v and_o ensue_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v for_o as_o hierome_n say_v moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la obscuris_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apertâ_fw-la voce_fw-la proffer_v 19_o we_o have_v all_o imaginable_a certainty_n of_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o of_o have_v reach_v the_o real_a truth_n wrap_v up_o under_o it_o when_o by_o seclude_v the_o word_n that_o be_v tropical_o use_v and_o substitute_v in_o its_o place_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o apprehend_v the_o other_o only_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o harmony_n with_o the_o context_n be_v maintain_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o speaker_n answer_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n not_o only_o preserve_v as_o good_a but_o render_v more_o clear_a 7_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n but_o what_o he_o have_v somewhere_o or_o other_o declare_v in_o proper_a word_n we_o have_v this_o therefore_o as_o another_o medium_fw-la of_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o metaphor_n namely_o the_o view_v the_o plain_a and_o proper_a expression_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_v metaphor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o design_v to_o teach_v we_o positive_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o render_v they_o more_o familiar_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o impress_v they_o more_o durable_o in_o our_o memory_n to_o excite_v our_o affection_n with_o the_o more_o vigour_n and_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o external_a dress_n to_o make_v the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a conception_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o proper_a term_n it_o be_v a_o high_a satisfaction_n to_o observe_v how_o plain_a text_n conduct_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o metaphorical_a and_o how_o metaphorical_a term_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v thing_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o proper_a word_n god_n know_v the_o various_a temper_n and_o genius_n of_o man_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o phraseology_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o dress_n idiom_n and_o dialect_n which_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o gust'o_o of_o every_o one_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o the_o scripture_n treat_v of_o to_o conciliate_v a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o exterior_a ornament_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o nauseum_fw-la â—nd_v expose_v the_o sacred_a stile_n to_o be_v think_v languish_v cold_a and_o insipid_a as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v flat_a cold_a and_o unaffecting_a through_o those_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o rhetoric_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v which_o at_o once_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n by_o their_o easiness_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a movement_n insinuate_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o their_o strike_v the_o imagination_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o word_n not_o only_o through_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o schem'_v of_o speech_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o natural_a &_o have_v a_o admirable_a tendency_n to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o but_o because_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o deliver_v in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n elsewhere_o these_o be_v the_o line_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o explain_n of_o metaphor_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o obscurity_n of_o metaphorick_n expression_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o want_n of_o common_a reason_n &_o sense_n in_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o a_o word_n metaphorical_a term_n signify_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o trope_n analogy_n with_o the_o sacred_a system_n congruity_n with_o the_o context_n and_o pursuance_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n they_o can_v signify_v and_o as_o i_o know_v none_o more_o observant_a of_o these_o rule_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o apply_v of_o metaphor_n than_o those_o who_o be_v style_v nonconformist_n so_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o some_o of_o they_o either_o through_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n or_o wantonness_n shall_v prevaricate_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o no_o way_n understand_v how_o either_o in_o consistency_n with_o religion_n or_o morality_n a_o whole_a party_n shall_v be_v traduce_v for_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o few_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n influence_v man_n in_o these_o effort_n they_o will_v have_v find_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o impeach_v some_o among_o themselves_o of_o extravagancy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o of_o any_o else_o whoever_o but_o proceed_v upon_o other_o motive_n they_o have_v confine_v their_o cavil_n to_o the_o write_n of_o such_o the_o load_n of_o who_o person_n with_o reproach_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v their_o interest_n only_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o here_o as_o in_o other_o case_n where_o reflection_n be_v partial_o and_o withal_o too_o personal_o address_v that_o their_o reproach_n have_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lose_v their_o effect_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v repute_v uncivil_a and_o malicious_a §_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n in_o general_a be_v unfold_v and_o have_v also_o fix_v and_o state_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n one_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o either_o common_a metaphor_n whether_o in_o popular_a sermon_n practical_a discourse_n or_o even_o some_o time_n in_o polemical_a write_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o reason_n give_v a_o discourse_n its_o strength_n and_o nerve_n so_o rhetoric_n give_v it_o its_o colour_n and_o grace_n the_o strong_a argument_n when_o deliver_v dry_o as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o delight_n and_o please_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v as_o when_o clothe_v in_o a_o bright_a and_o flourish_a character_n the_o same_o thing_n naked_o and_o blunt_o represent_v
without_o boldness_n and_o danger_n and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacred_a eloquence_n nor_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n to_o be_v use_v before_o every_o auditory_a which_o may_v pass_v for_o ornament_n &_o light_n before_o person_n of_o learning_n &_o ingenuity_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o pulpit-oratory_n consist_v in_o adapt_a ourselves_o to_o the_o hearer_n we_o speak_v to_o for_o what_o grace_n &_o beautify_v a_o discourse_n to_o one_o assembly_n discommend_v and_o render_v it_o useless_a to_o another_o especial_o poetic_a metaphor_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o insight_n into_o the_o mythology_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v allusion_n to_o their_o fable_n and_o romantic_a story_n be_v both_o incongruous_a to_o &_o unworthy_a of_o a_o sacred_a subject_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o method_n we_o ought_v religious_o to_o conform_v to_o have_v express_v matter_n of_o religion_n only_o by_o such_o natural_a thing_n as_o we_o familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o by_o the_o common_a employment_n of_o humane_a life_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o crowd_v they_o too_o thick_a for_o that_o instead_o of_o illustrate_v a_o subject_n darken_v it_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o delight_v the_o mind_n and_o surprise_v the_o affection_n they_o dazzle_v and_o oppress_v they_o longinus_n tell_v we_o that_o caecilius_n will_v admit_v but_o two_o or_o at_o most_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o one_o matter_n but_o the_o subject_n can_v only_o best_a regulate_v we_o in_o this_o for_o the_o same_o air_n of_o eloquence_n do_v not_o become_v every_o theme_n 28._o longinus_n note_n that_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o metaphor_n may_v be_v allow_v supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o affection_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o torrent_n and_o the_o passion_n raise_v to_o a_o become_a height_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o due_a ardour_n a_o plurality_n of_o metaphor_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a when_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o allusion_n to_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v often_o our_o case_n in_o display_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o have_v the_o precedent_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o it_o when_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n fetch_v from_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n treat_v of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o the_o several_a species_n of_o creature_n be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o hieroglyphical_a of_o it_o 3_o metaphor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v slovenly_a and_o sordid_a i_o the_o rather_o mention_v this_o in_o that_o i_o find_v the_o nonconformist_n charge_v for_o stuff_v their_o sermon_n with_o kitchin-metaphor_n &_o rascal_n similitude_n 163._o there_o be_v thing_n enough_o clean_o and_o innocent_a to_o fetch_v allusion_n and_o analogy_n from_o even_o then_o when_o we_o address_v to_o the_o vulgar_a without_o defile_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sluttish_a or_o nasty_a one_o of_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o metaphor_n be_v the_o array_a thing_n in_o themselves_o uncomely_a in_o a_o dress_n w_z ch_z may_v not_o offend_v the_o severe_a modesty_n &_o it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o have_v the_o antidote_n pervert_v into_o poison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o declare_v that_o in_o a_o modest_a metaphorick_n phraseology_n which_o proper_o express_v will_v grate_v upon_o a_o chaste_a ear_n or_o mind_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o vulgar_a oratory_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v even_o in_o common_a discourse_n not_o only_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obsceness_n 5.4_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v render_v childish_a and_o foolish_a quibble_n for_o the_o term_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n denote_v the_o handsome_a turn_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n and_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v urbanity_n or_o pleasantness_n of_o conversation_n 8._o and_o according_o aristotle_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v foolish_a jingle_n with_o word_n or_o insignificant_a prate_n i_o be_o sure_a suidas_n render_v it_o not_o only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boyish_a levity_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clownishness_n do_v we_o in_o our_o usage_n of_o metaphor_n make_v the_o scripture_n pattern_n our_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v debase_v ourselves_o to_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o that_o be_v uncivil_a or_o immodest_a a_o discreet_a person_n will_v easy_o find_v enough_o to_o please_v the_o fancy_n without_o offend_v either_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o or_o disparage_v the_o subject_a whereof_o he_o treat_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o what_o some_o man_n brand_v for_o kitchen_n metaphor_n and_o rascal_n similitude_n be_v clean_o enough_o and_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o exigency_n of_o theme_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o auditor_n nor_o need_v there_o any_o other_o apology_n for_o most_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o its_o worthy_a of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n so_o it_o reject_v not_o goat_n hair_n and_o badger_n skin_n upon_o the_o whole_a provide_v the_o rule_n suggest_v be_v attend_v to_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o beside_o the_o use_n of_o scripture-metaphor_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v we_o may_v also_o use_v other_o common_a and_o ordinary_a one_o at_o least_o to_o express_v though_o not_o to_o prove_v our_o thought_n and_o though_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o yet_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v they_o §_o 8._o have_v discourse_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v in_o and_o about_o metaphor_n in_o general_a and_o have_v both_o declare_v the_o measure_n of_o expound_v and_o apply_v scripture-ones_a and_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o other_o there_o now_o only_o remain_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v suggest_v to_o obviate_v the_o scoffing_n and_o revile_n whereby_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o use_n of_o metaphorick_n term_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o loud_a clamour_n and_o most_o invidious_a reflection_n levy_v against_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n proceed_v from_o a_o disrespect_n to_o and_o fall_v with_o the_o same_o picquancy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o the_o boldness_n to_o do_v so_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o i_o think_v they_o will_v do_v better_a to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n all_o claim_n of_o be_v divine_a than_o to_o treat_v it_o with_o the_o contempt_n which_o some_o do_v after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o of_o the_o phrase_n and_o passage_n quarrel_v at_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o fanatic_n be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v condescend_v to_o use_v in_o his_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o same_o course_n expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v use_v of_o that_o it_o may_v suit_n the_o dulness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v use_v chrysostom_n word_n allegory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o fanatic_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n argue_v the_o bestower_n of_o they_o guilty_a of_o profaneness_n against_o the_o scrippture_n as_o well_o as_o incivility_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o derogation_n of_o who_o esteem_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o write_v i_o know_v this_o will_v be_v think_v too_o plain_a and_o tuant_fw-la nor_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o blank_o charge_v they_o if_o they_o have_v either_o the_o wit_n or_o modesty_n to_o receive_v instruction_n by_o gentle_a insinuation_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o dr._n owen_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o some_o of_o the_o phrase_n carp_v at_o it_o may_v be_v 161._o be_v only_o their_o too_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n
god_n and_o those_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v engrave_v in_o our_o conscience_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o promise_a remission_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o that_o end_n provide_v what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o another_o place_n do_v obtain_v the_o passage_n i_o refer_v to_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o repair_n the_o divine_a i-age_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o make_v all_o man_n true_o good_a and_o virtuous·_n sin_n be_v our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o do_v as_o natural_o make_v we_o miserable_a as_o it_o make_v we_o unlike_o the_o most_o happy_a be_v but_o holiness_n restore_v we_o to_o our_o primitive_a state_n to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n 89._o and_o make_v we_o good_a and_o therefore_o happy_a as_o god_n be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a although_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v necessary_a upon_o other_o account_n namely_o to_o mould_n and_o frame_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o obedience_n to_o ingenerate_a piety_n in_o we_o &_o to_o make_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o promise_a remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o how_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o all_o necessary_a if_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o recovery_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o repair_n the_o divine_a image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n i_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o arminian_n that_o however_o sometime_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o fâ—ee_a yet_o by_o some_o principle_n or_o other_o which_o they_o have_v imbibe_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o necessity_n in_o god_n and_o not_o of_o favour_n thus_o that_o i_o may_v give_v one_o instance_n upon_o corvinus_n admit_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o original_a law_n require_v 7._o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o rectorship_n over_o man_n have_v be_v supplant_v mankind_n have_v be_v under_o no_o law_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o way_n capable_a of_o offend_v or_o else_o god_n behove_v to_o enact_v the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v suggest_v which_o i_o leave_v mr._n sherlock_n at_o his_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o i_o now_o address_v to_o enforce_v the_o charge_n i_o have_v load_v his_o opinion_n about_o justification_n with_o namely_o that_o as_o it_o import_v our_o absolution_n by_o and_o before_o god_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o occurr_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o must_v every_o where_o be_v susceptive_a of_o a_o metaphorick_n one_o if_o his_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o sometime_o take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o justifacere_fw-la that_o i_o may_v use_v davenant_n phrase_n the_o make_v a_o inherent_a change_n in_o our_o person_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o forensick_a sense_n for_o the_o make_v a_o change_n in_o our_o state_n by_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v we_o when_o accuse_v though_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o expressive_a of_o sanctification_n and_o purgation_n from_o vice_n though_o rom._n 8.30_o 1_o cor._n 7.11_o tit._n 3.7_o be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v rev._n 22.11_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o ancient_a copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o let_v he_o be_v further_o justify_v still_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o do_v righteousness_n still_o nor_o will_v i_o here_o discourse_n how_o inconsistent_a it_o seem_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sapience_n of_o god_n to_o introduce_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n be_v mere_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o justify_v we_o upon_o a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n such_o as_o that_o of_o our_o obedience_n be_v nor_o shall_v i_o argue_v how_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n in_o a_o proportionableness_n to_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o expiatory_a suffer_v to_o attribute_v christ_n suffering_n mere_o to_o god_n dominion_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o gross_a of_o socinianism_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n to_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n supra_fw-la in_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o guilt_n be_v to_o contradict_v all_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o gild_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o punishment_n be_v equipollent_a phrase_n he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o last_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o have_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a how_o without_o submit_v to_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o can_v have_v be_v punish_v shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o without_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v though_o without_o any_o habitude_n to_o sin_n his_o suffering_n may_v have_v be_v dolorous_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v penal_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o unintelligible_a how_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o have_v our_o punishment_n transfer_v to_o he_o without_o a_o previous_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o its_o gild_n upon_o he_o now_o by_o proportion_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o mere_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o so_o must_v likewise_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n be_v otherwise_o impute_v to_o we_o than_o mere_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v i_o press_v how_o that_o seclude_v not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o immutability_n and_o essential_a holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v we_o upon_o a_o imperfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o perfect_a remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o denounce_v wrath_n in_o case_n of_o every_o failure_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o urge_v how_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o surrogation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o room_n nor_o can_v we_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a by_o he_o as_o our_o substitute_n if_o all_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n be_v only_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o which_o god_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o there_o require_v undertake_v to_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n a_o surrogation_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o act_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o law-sense_n account_v we_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understanding_n that_o without_o admit_v injustice_n in_o the_o rector_n who_o allowe'_v the_o substitution_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thwack_a contradiction_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o substitute_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n he_o have_v only_o free_v we_o from_o what_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o upon_o failure_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o not_o at_o all_o from_o what_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o in_o case_n of_o unbelief_n and_o want_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o we_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o very_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o socinian_o themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la justificemur_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illius_fw-la justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la nostra_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la possumus_fw-la tibi_fw-la concedere_fw-la christi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la esse_fw-la nostram_fw-la justitiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la justificationemque_fw-la redundat_fw-la say_v schlich_n tingius_fw-la &_o
dare_v affirm_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n its_o charge_v we_o with_o gild_n and_o its_o pass_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o we_o thereupon_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o proper_a sense_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o must_v every_o where_o be_v construe_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v proper_o and_o in_o a_o law-sense_n justify_v but_o that_o such_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n we_o be_v only_o pardon_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o allusion_n betwixt_o the_o advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o benefit_n which_o ensue_v upon_o a_o proper_a justification_n we_o be_v therefore_o metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v &_o yet_o in_o effect_n their_o principle_n imply_v no_o less_o for_o by_o state_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o assoilment_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o remission_n they_o indeed_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v so_o because_o of_o some_o correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n redound_v to_o we_o justify_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n be_v transfer_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o some_o analogy_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o our_o author_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a sometime_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 108._o and_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o for_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o wrest_n of_o metaphorical_a expression_n to_o a_o proper_a sense_n 109._o let_v the_o candid_a reader_n now_o judge_v who_o they_o be_v that_o exercise_n their_o wit_n in_o find_v out_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n and_o in_o pervert_v the_o clear_a text_n into_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n and_o who_o not_o dare_v open_o to_o decry_v and_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n take_v a_o course_n to_o undermine_v it_o they_o proclaim_v we_o guilty_a when_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a criminal_n and_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n at_o adventure_n without_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o charge_n return_v upon_o themselves_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ._n sect_n i._o i_o be_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o ventilation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o principal_o design_v and_o which_o in_o my_o undertake_n to_o accost_v mr._n sherlock_n i_o have_v chief_o in_o prospect_n and_o as_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o what_o have_v be_v tender_v upon_o the_o former_a theme_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o displease_v so_o i_o reckon_v that_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v discourse_v will_n both_o receive_v light_a and_o be_v sustain_v as_o well_o by_o treat_v as_o the_o arrange_v they_o in_o the_o order_n i_o have_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o only_a matter_n of_o complaint_n to_o find_v the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a church_n public_o impeach_v and_o arraign_v but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n how_o by_o person_n nor_o only_a live_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n but_o enjoy_v great_a emolument_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o station_n and_o interest_n therein_o it_o come_v both_o to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v connive_v at_o by_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v upon_o many_o account_n to_o express_v their_o resentment_n to_o suffer_v those_o principle_n which_o we_o not_o only_o believe_v but_o superstruct_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n upon_o to_o be_v public_o invade_v because_o in_o the_o opposition_n give_v to_o they_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v abate_v who_o for_o other_o cause_n we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o dislike_v be_v not_o a_o allowable_a apology_n before_o man_n much_o less_o will_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o just_a plea_n before_o god_n to_o permit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n not_o only_o to_o be_v question_v but_o contradict_v and_o run_v down_o with_o all_o the_o satyr_n and_o contempt_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v mere_o because_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v the_o triumph_n of_o their_o derision_n and_o drollery_n who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o such_o discourse_n under_o the_o stamp_n of_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o through_o the_o universal_a connivance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n since_o their_o public_a vent_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n will_v come_v to_o be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o the_o principle_n assert_v and_o even_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a will_v be_v make_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o nocent_a especial_o foreigner_n who_o can_v take_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o approve_a write_n of_o particular_a and_o individual_a member_n no_o whole_a have_v any_o existence_n but_o what_o it_o have_v in_o its_o part_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o judge_n otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o be_v either_o for_o her_o interest_n or_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o beside_o whilst_o these_o new_a doctrine_n stand_v propagate_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o security_n of_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n that_o the_o heat_n and_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v or_o make_v up_o but_o that_o instead_o thereof_o they_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v further_o inflame_v and_o widen_v there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o modest_a or_o zealous_a of_o peace_n soever_o he_o be_v who_o will_v much_o care_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v both_o depart_v from_o she_o own_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a incongruous_a method_n of_o promote_a unity_n and_o a_o odd_a way_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suffer_v person_n of_o know_a learning_n holiness_n gravity_n and_o moderation_n and_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o she_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o scorn_n contempt_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v stain_v the_o world_n with_o and_o all_o this_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v mere_o for_o maintain_v she_o own_o ancient_o receive_v and_o yet_o legal_o establish_v doctrine_n be_v the_o matter_n controvert_v only_o scholastical_a nicety_n or_o inquiry_n of_o lesser_a moment_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n who_o manage_v they_o &_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n where_o their_o concernment_n lie_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v debate_v with_o candour_n and_o modesty_n and_o that_o mutual_a esteem_n and_o charity_n of_o affection_n may_v be_v preserve_v under_o different_a apprehension_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o though_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a yet_o there_o may_v no_o variance_n arise_v through_o invidious_a representation_n of_o one_o another_o betwixt_o the_o person_n different_o sense_v how_o much_o also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o suffer_v her_o public_a article_n and_o establish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v assault_v by_o any_o of_o her_o member_n who_o have_v but_o the_o pride_n and_o boldness_n to_o do_v so_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v for_o hereby_o she_o retain_v no_o common_a standard_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o she_o hold_v and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v have_v be_v muster_v up_o by_o a_o romanist_n &_o urge_v in_o a_o private_a discourse_n to_o a_o person_n of_o learning_n beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o satisfy_a reply_n do_v the_o father_n and_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n only_o resolve_v on_o this_o neutrality_n till_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v word_v or_o
by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o yet_o to_o ascribe_v action_n to_o a_o office_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a agent_n whereas_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o foundation_n from_o which_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o acton_n in_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o it_o result_v whatever_o wit_n or_o profoundness_n his_o friend_n may_v imagine_v in_o it_o i_o can_v otherwise_o account_v of_o it_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sublime_a nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refute_v but_o expose_v for_o he_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n who_o undertake_v to_o encounter_v a_o absurd_a phrase_n with_o argument_n nor_o second_o do_v the_o name_n christ_n in_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n signify_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o moral_a mean_n that_o we_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o as_o the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o repair_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o promise_v by_o it_o so_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o alone_a vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o ingenerate_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o promise_n do_v admirable_o qualify_v and_o adapt_v it_o as_o a_o objective_n moral_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n attend_v it_o as_o his_o solemn_a institution_n to_o this_o end_n we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o though_o no_o physical_a efficiency_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o yet_o beside_o a_o moral_a efficacy_n which_o through_o its_o own_o frame_n and_o complexion_n it_o have_v to_o reform_v mankind_n beyond_o what_o any_o declaration_n of_o god_n &_o ourselves_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o have_v there_o be_v a_o physical_a efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o infinite_a sapience_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o ingraff_v and_o incorporate_v word_n and_o be_v mould_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o form_n of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o terminus_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o union_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o mr._n sherlock_n i_o confess_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o christ_n joh._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o first_o person_n i_o and_o in_o i_o 147._o he_o can_v mean_v this_o of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o his_o church_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o i_o in_o he_o v_o 4._o and_o i_o in_o you_o five_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o it_o be_v pretty_a 148._o to_o observe_v with_o what_o nimble_a remove_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o again_o from_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o author_n paraphrase_v the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n be_v gloss_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o meaning_n be_v say_v mr._n sherlock_n that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 147_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o i._n e._n say_v he_o every_o member_n of_o my_o visible_a church_n but_o then_o the_o i_o in_o you_o and_o the_o i_o in_o he_o v_o 4._o and_o 5._o be_v expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n his_o fly_v from_o one_o quarry_n to_o another_o argue_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n he_o foresee_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n encumber_a with_o or_o else_o that_o some_o vertigo_n trouble_v his_o pericranium_n i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o examine_v so_o much_o of_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o respect_v those_o word_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o interpret_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o lie_v now_o before_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o prejudice_v mr._n sherlock_n exposition_n but_o to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o all_o judicious_a person_n that-expression_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o sense_n i_o know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o verse_n different_o sense_v when_o the_o subject_a matter_n context_n &_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n do_v so_o require_v but_o to_o impose_v disagree_v and_o various_a meaning_n upon_o expression_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n occur_v together_o where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v safe_o be_v admit_v be_v to_o violate_v all_o law_n of_o exposition_n and_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n pliable_a to_o what_o purpose_n we_o please_v the_o in_o you_o and_o the_o in_o he_o v_o 4._o and_o 5._o be_v predicate_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o i_o &_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o true_a vine_n be_v predicate_v of_o v_o 1._o and_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v as_o well_o absurd_a to_o style_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a vine_n as_o to_o assert_v concern_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o our_o author_n have_v therefore_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n different_a though_o there_o need_v no_o more_o where_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o forestall_v and_o the_o mind_n under_o a_o choose_a occecation_n than_o the_o mere_a inspection_n of_o the_o paragraph_n to_o ascertain_v the_o contrary_n 2_o though_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n where_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o relative_n pronoun_n yet_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n by_o a_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a as_o the_o evangelist_n introduce_v christ_n here_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n word_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o state_v sense_n of_o they_o be_v infallible_a manifestative_a sign_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o speaker_n when_o the_o author_n be_v veracious_a i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n sherlock_n that_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o i_o in_o you_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o mean_v himself_o how_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o or_o in_o term_n of_o a_o more_o determine_a signification_n what_o better_a evidence_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n than_o that_o have_v a_o author_n intend_v such_o a_o meaning_n he_o can_v have_v use_v no_o plain_a expression_n to_o declare_v it_o 3_o the_o i_o in_o you_o v_o 4._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o i_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o through_o who_o word_n they_o be_v make_v clean_o v_o 3._o now_o to_o think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o nonsensical_a imagination_n what_o friendship_n our_o author_n have_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o he_o expound_v scripture_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o confidence_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o person_n be_v by_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o too_o plain_a &_o evident_a nor_o do_v we_o three_o in_o the_o question_n under_o consideration_n understand_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v
we_o be_v copulate_v to_o he_o than_o not_o only_o sincere_a believer_n but_o the_o most_o obdurate_a sinner_n provide_v only_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o admit_v the_o popish_a hypothesis_n i_o neither_o see_v of_o what_o advantage_n faith_n be_v to_o one_o communicant_a nor_o of_o what_o damage_n infidelity_n can_v be_v to_o another_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o both_o their_o security_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o their_o stomach_n be_v not_o queasy_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a digestion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o swallow_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v one_o whether_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o not_o either_o paul_n assertion_n of_o some_o man_n eat_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o be_v false_a or_o else_o the_o popish_a notion_n of_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n under_o the_o species_n and_o accident_n of_o a_o white_a wafer_n be_v so_o and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o deserve_v that_o brand_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o umpirage_n of_o all_o christian_n 2_o be_v this_o the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v none_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o all_o shadow_n of_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o ought_v to_o approach_v the_o sacred_a table_n but_o they_o who_o be_v first_o sincere_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a their_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o if_o their_o claim_n can_v be_v disprove_v oblige_v minister_n to_o admit_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o their_o be_v so_o that_o authorise_v they_o to_o come_v it_o be_v sincere_a love_n and_o gospel-faith_n that_o god_n prerequire_v of_o all_o his_o guest_n though_o his_o steward_n be_v often_o necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o with_o profession_n of_o they_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o can_v be_v neglect_v by_o any_o without_o guilt_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v communicate_v his_o grace_n independent_o upon_o they_o 3_o be_v there_o no_o other_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n save_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suggest_v our_o cohesion_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a thing_n and_o not_o such_o a_o indissoluble_a ligue_n as_o the_o scripture_n report_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o oneness_n cease_v the_o relation_n superstruct_v thereupon_o must_v cease_v also_o union_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o than_o the_o unition_n upon_o which_o it_o result_v and_o from_o which_o it_o emerge_v hold_v now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o form_n figure_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wafer_n dissolve_v and_o vanish_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o a_o abide_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n a_o little_a time_n untie_v the_o knot_n and_o the_o incorporation_n of_o christian_n with_o he_o come_v to_o nothing_o 4_o be_v our_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o medium_fw-la of_o betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o mouse_n and_o rat_n etc._n etc._n may_v come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o believer_n for_o that_o these_o through_o the_o priest_n neglect_v or_o by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o may_v snatch_v up_o &_o swallow_v down_o the_o consecrate_a wafer_n be_v a_o thing_n easy_o conceivable_a &_o there_o be_v instance_n enough_o of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o union_n intervening_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o the_o habitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o must_v ensue_v also_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o minutius_n felix_n argument_n in_o disproof_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n do_v with_o equal_a strength_n militate_v against_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o mouse_n swallow_n and_o crow_n 1631._o say_v he_o know_v better_o than_o you_o pagan_n what_o your_o god_n be_v for_o by_o gnaw_v and_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o nest_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o you_o do_v not_o drive_v they_o away_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n 5_o though_o i_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o confute_v senseless_a and_o irrational_a notion_n reckon_v it_o a_o condescension_n to_o encounter_v they_o with_o reason_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o disparagement_n put_v upon_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n to_o call_v in_o their_o suffrage_n where_o sense_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o decision_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o there_o where_o he_o most_o seem_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n viz._n john_n 6._o have_v in_o word_n huge_o emphatical_a say_v enough_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o gross_a stupid_a and_o unreasonable_a imagination_n for_o beside_o that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n relate_v to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a writer_n we_o have_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 35.40_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 63._o a_o key_n afford_v we_o to_o unlock_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o that_o a_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o our_o good_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n §_o 9_o have_v declare_v that_o whatever_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o it_o imply_v something_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a participate_v of_o the_o same_o specific_a humane_a nature_n and_o have_v just_a now_o manifest_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o christ_n bodily_a substance_n through_o our_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n with_o we_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v disclaim_v from_o all_o room_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o be_v its_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o mr._n sherlock_n with_o little_a regard_n to_o truth_n and_o as_o little_a consistency_n with_o himself_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o we_o place_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o christ._n 103._o a_o slander_n so_o enormous_a and_o so_o void_a of_o any_o colour_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gloss_v that_o to_o what_o i_o shall_v impute_v our_o author_n charge_v it_o upon_o we_o i_o can_v tell_v ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o see_v dr._n jacomb_n 51._o who_o mr._n sherlock_n have_v particular_o single_v out_o to_o oppose_v in_o this_o theme_n not_o only_o bare_o disclaim_v but_o refute_v it_o and_o see_v our_o author_n himself_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o union_n of_o person_n and_o not_o a_o personal_a union_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o p._n 198._o &_o 293._o and_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o wilful_a falsification_n be_v to_o arraign_v he_o of_o a_o crime_n which_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o judge_v any_o man_n pretend_v justice_n and_o honesty_n much_o less_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n guilty_a of_o i_o will_v rather_o therefore_o think_v it_o the_o result_n of_o some_o deduction_n undue_o and_o illogical_o draw_v from_o innocent_a principle_n or_o that_o he_o take_v it_o up_o in_o discourse_n from_o some_o of_o those_o who_o for_o their_o diversion_n throw_v out_o accusation_n against_o we_o at_o adventure_n than_o that_o he_o either_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o that_o he_o shall_v fasten_v it_o upon_o we_o in_o mere_a malice_n only_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o expose_v we_o however_o this_o in_o modesty_n may_v be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v he_o will_v either_o acquit_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o charge_n or_o else_o enforce_v it_o by_o express_a quotation_n extract_v out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o by_o lawful_a train_n of_o argumentation_n from_o some_o of_o their_o avow_a doctrine_n
be_v render_v more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v and_o that_o our_o faith_n concern_v they_o may_v be_v promote_v and_o assist_v by_o their_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o obvious_a and_o sensible_a image_n we_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o intimate_v that_o where_o the_o term_n be_v metaphorick_n yet_o the_o truth_n intend_a and_o express_v by_o they_o be_v real_a and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o be_v high_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o kind_a of_o union_n in_o nature_n which_o serve_v full_o to_o illustrate_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seek_v to_o enlighten_v it_o by_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n transfer_v and_o borrow_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o union_n for_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n unite_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o many_o pattern_n cor._n and_o it_o be_v worth_a take_v notice_n of_o that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o collection_n of_o some_o of_o they_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n declare_v a_o union_n between_o christ_n &_o believer_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o thing_n to_o come_v between_o they_o have_v our_o oneness_n with_o christ_n be_v only_o represent_v by_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n the_o conjunction_n between_o a_o husband_n &_o wife_n or_o the_o habitude_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o probability_n in_o mr._n sherlock_n notion_n but_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o resemblance_n draw_v from_o natural_a and_o artificial_a union_n as_o the_o insition_n of_o branch_n into_o their_o root_n the_o copulation_n of_o member_n to_o their_o vital_a head_n the_o incorporation_n of_o concoct_v food_n with_o our_o pre-existent_a flesh_n the_o cohesion_n of_o a_o build_n by_o a_o strong_a cement_n to_o its_o foundation_n and_o the_o confederation_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n with_o the_o organic_n body_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sublime_a kind_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n than_o mere_o what_o a_o political_a relation_n do_v import_v christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o vital_a head_n we_o the_o enliven_a member_n he_o be_v the_o live_a foundation_n stone_n to_o who_o we_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v cement_v i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o analogy_n between_o what_o be_v original_o signify_v by_o these_o metaphor_n and_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o and_o design_v by_o they_o if_o only_o a_o political_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o gospel-method_n and_o form_n be_v the_o most_o obscure_a and_o improper_a way_n in_o the_o world_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n if_o all_o these_o tropical_a phrase_n imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christian_n acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o legislator_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n grand_a expression_n and_o magnificent_a term_n in_o subject_n that_o require_v low_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o great_a discretion_n in_o a_o common_a author_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n petty_a thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o form_n that_o be_v august_a lofty_a and_o emphatical_a be_v to_o think_v diminutive_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v under_o all_o those_o symbolic_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v but_o that_o believer_n own_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n than_o we_o wonderful_o expose_v the_o gospel_n to_o contempt_n by_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o under_o a_o grandeur_n of_o word_n and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n thing_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o conceive_v i_o shall_v only_o urge_v this_o from_o two_o other_o pattern_n union_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o shadow_a forth_o and_o illustrate_v the_o oneness_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n signal_o allude_v the_o first_o of_o these_o symbolical_a union_n be_v that_o of_o the_o association_n and_o adhesion_n of_o the_o component_a particle_n &_o corpuscle_n of_o meal_n of_o which_o a_o loaf_n be_v knead_v and_o compact_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o be_v one_o loaf_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v we_o be_v therefore_o one_o body_n viz._n in_o christ_n who_o participate_v of_o that_o one_o loaf_n loc._n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o picherellus_n well_o observe_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v one_o loaf_n or_o bread_n though_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o so_o but_o that_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o coalition_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o small_a corpuscle_n of_o meal_n of_o which_o a_o loaf_n be_v knead_v and_o contex_v to_o the_o identity_n and_o oneness_n that_o intervene_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o according_o beza_n translate_v it_o as_o the_o loaf_n of_o which_o we_o all_o eat_v be_v one_o so_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o loaf_n although_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o christ._n thus_o also_o chrysostom_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o loaf_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz._n sacramental_o what_o be_v those_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one._n for_o as_o the_o many_o grain_n of_o which_o a_o loaf_n be_v form_v be_v so_o convene_v into_o one_o mass_n that_o the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v we_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o in_o 1_o cor._n hom._n 24._o the_o cohesion_n of_o the_o many_o little_a part_n of_o flour_n of_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a loaf_n be_v knead_v and_o compact_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o illustrate_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o our_o conjunction_n to_o he_o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o what_o a_o bare_a political_a relation_n do_v import_v the_o second_o pattern_n union_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a argue_v from_o be_v the_o oneness_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh_n 1.14_o 20._o i_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.21_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oneness_n of_o essence_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o weigelian_o wild_o and_o blasphemous_o imagine_v that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v nor_o do_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v sameness_n but_o be_v often_o use_v to_o denote_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n as_o matth._n 9.48_o luk._n 6.36_o but_o yet_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o oneness_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v a_o oneness_n of_o will_n and_o a_o universal_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o design_n and_o affection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o previous_o either_o a_o specific_a or_o a_o numerical_a oneness_n of_o nature_n a_o attendance_n to_o other_o text_n such_o as_o joh._n 10.30_o joh._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n occur_v will_v best_o resolve_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v and_o certain_o unless_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v there_o mean_v now_o though_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o oneness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n as_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o something_o more_o sublime_a than_o bare_o a_o political_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sameness_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n with_o that_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v by_o
we_o contend_v for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v term_n more_o plain_a full_a and_o emphatical_a to_o declare_v it_o than_o those_o by_o which_o he_o have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n place_n and_o the_o same_o subtlety_n that_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o will_v equal_o serve_v to_o pervert_v their_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o which_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o passage_n which_o i_o reckon_v eminent_o manifestative_a of_o the_o intimate_v conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o christian_n which_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n borrow_v some_o light_n from_o and_o reflect_v some_o upon_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n heb._n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o ouâ—_n confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n i_o know_v that_o modern_a interpreter_n do_v general_o suppose_v the_o name_n christ_n to_o be_v take_v here_o metonymical_o viz._n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n than_o mere_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v mingle_v i._n e._n unite_a to_o christ._n chrysostom_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o and_o we_o be_v make_v one_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o body_n coheir_n and_o incorporate_v with_o he_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n by_o which_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v beget_v and_o consubstantiate_v with_o he_o i._n e._n intimate_o and_o true_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o some_o tie_n and_o ligature_n beyond_o what_o a_o bare_a own_n of_o his_o authority_n denote_v be_v here_o intend_a in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o apostle_n from_o whence_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v when_o paul_n will_v express_v christ_n participate_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v clear_o to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o as_o he_o become_v no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inhabit_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o union_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o between_o christ_n and_o christian_n the_o other_o expression_n which_o i_o judge_v declarative_a of_o a_o high_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o what_o a_o political_a relation_n do_v imply_v be_v his_o be_v style_v our_o life_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o formal_o as_o in_o its_o subject_n but_o causal_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n nor_o be_v he_o only_o call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n but_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o and_o paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v through_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v our_o life_n mere_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o jejune_n a_o sense_n to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o phrase_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o style_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v into_o debate_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o eminent_a sense_n the_o alone_a author_n as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o only_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o make_v his_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o he_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v be_v to_o impose_v a_o notion_n upon_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v too_o scanty_a and_o narrow_a to_o answer_v the_o majesty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o context_n even_o to_o any_o who_o do_v but_o superficial_o view_v it_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v its_o full_a import_n so_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o which_o seem_v a_o commentary_n and_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o do_v plain_o overthrow_v this_o from_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n because_o our_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n as_o their_o procure_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o our_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n respect_v christ_n meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n as_o their_o price_n but_o yet_o this_o neither_o come_v up_o to_o the_o loftiness_n nor_o exhaust_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o expression_n he_o be_v our_o life_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o gloss_n that_o bear_v affinity_n to_o his_o live_n in_o we_o the_o only_a sense_n which_o bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o natural_a life_n proceed_v from_o and_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o spring_n &_o principle_n so_o all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v owe_v to_o christ_n as_o immediate_o act_v we_o by_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o ourselves_o say_v the_o learned_a bishop_n reynolds_n we_o be_v without_o strength_n without_o love_n 144._o without_o life_n no_o power_n no_o like_n no_o possibility_n to_o do_v good_a nor_o any_o principle_n of_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o that_o win_v we_o that_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o service_n christ_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n be_v of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o though_o mr._n sherlock_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n 103._o but_o treat_v those_o who_o do_v so_o paraphrase_n it_o with_o word_n full_a of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n but_o to_o resume_v what_o i_o be_v upon_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o vital_a principle_n do_v or_o can_v operate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o influence_n upon_o we_o no_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v the_o principle_n and_o source_n of_o life_n to_o another_o without_o admit_v a_o previous_a union_n between_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o mr._n sherlock_n hypothesis_n of_o a_o political_a union_n may_v be_v combat_v and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o utter_o defeat_v be_v levy_v from_o the_o vinculum_fw-la and_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n report_v christ_n and_o believer_n to_o be_v copulate_v and_o bring_v into_o cohesion_n one_o with_o another_o as_o every_o union_n imply_v such_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o result_v a_o oneness_n between_o the_o connected_a extreme_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o unitive_a principle_n or_o cement_n be_v such_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o union_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o oneness_n that_o thereupon_o emerge_v now_o by_o consult_v the_o scripture_n which_o alone_o ought_v to_o regulate_v and_o bound_v our_o conception_n in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o vital_a ligature_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o coherence_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o christian_n the_o very_a spirit_n that_o reside_v in_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o do_v thereby_o in_o a_o secret_a but_o sublime_a and_o real_a manner_n become_v knit_v and_o ligue_v